the_o unlearned_a know_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a the_o new_a translation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n defend_v momus_n in_o his_o humour_n the_o subordination_n of_o mean_n chap._n 29._o touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o obscurity_n tradition_n debar_v a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o tradition_n chap._n 30._o touch_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n how_o the_o papist_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o express_a scripture_n be_v require_v chap._n 31._o wherein_o the_o place_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o allege_a to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v expound_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n chap._n 32._o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v chap._n 33._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n luther_n reject_v the_o father_n occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a assurance_n who_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o who_o luther_n learn_v his_o faith_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n chap._n 34._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n chap._n 35._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o he_o unlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o chap._n 36._o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o it_o be_v brief_o show_v where_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v chap._n 37._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v chap._n 38._o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v his_o quarrel_n make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n several_a state_n answer_v the_o faithful_a only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v chap._n 39_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n at_o some_o time_n argument_n for_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v in_o who_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v before_o luther_n time_n chap._n 40._o again_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a many_o thing_n innovate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o complaint_n of_o vbertine_n and_o jerome_n of_o ferrara_n all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o jest_n of_o the_o terinthians_n what_o religion_n have_v breed_v desperation_n chap._n 41._o a_o narration_n of_o a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n translate_v out_o of_o acosta_n the_o temp_n novissimis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o maiolus_n die_v canicul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 89._o and_o insert_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n reproach_n our_o church_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o precedent_a reply_n chap._n 42._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o repliars_n catalogue_n diverse_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v what_o consent_n there_o be_v between_o antiquity_n and_o papistry_n chap._n 43._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n the_o repliar_a be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n writ_n that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n chap._n 44._o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o many_o corruption_n have_v sometime_o be_v add_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v a_o catalogue_n assign_v of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o protestant_n faith_n always_o remain_v what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n chap._n 45._o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o with_o they_o touch_v the_o century_n reject_v of_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o error_n in_o the_o father_n gregory_n faith_n and_o convert_n england_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v formal_a innovator_n how_o they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n chap._n 46._o the_o error_n broach_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o error_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n and_o their_o writing_n to_o good_a purpose_n allege_v by_o protestant_n how_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o protestant_n be_v shift_v of_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o allege_v their_o say_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o disagreement_n answer_v chap._n 47._o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n they_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v can_v err_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 48._o touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n the_o second_o and_o frankford_n how_o the_o nicene_n decree_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v what_o kind_n of_o council_n it_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o of_o frankford_n be_v frankford_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v chap._n 49._o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 50._o touch_v service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 14._o expound_v and_o defend_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_v language_n chap._n 51._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v the_o lay_v people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n the_o shift_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o read_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o it_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o it_o the_o repliars_n reason_n against_o it_o chap._n 52._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o antiquity_n some_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v a_o late_a corruption_n priest_n be_v marry_v even_o in_o these_o western_a part_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 53._o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o
doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o be_v 233._o be_v august_n de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n 6._o theodor._n in_o ezech_n pag._n 486._o anibr_n in_o luc._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o in_o man_n sc_fw-la &_o l._n 10._o c._n 23._o §._o stabant_fw-la au_fw-fr tem_fw-la &_o epist_n l._n 1._o ep_v 5._o &_o 7._o basil_n ubi_fw-la sup_n hiero._n in_o ezec._n 44._o §._o &_o convertit_fw-la &_o adu_fw-la heluid_fw-la epiphan_n l._n 3_o haer_fw-mi 78._o &_o sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr laud._n s._n mar._n in_o bibl._n s._n patrun_v tom_n 7._o pag._n 26._o edit_n 1._o hesych_n &_o chrysip_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr maria_n ibi_fw-la p._n 33_o &_o inde_fw-la andrae_n jerosolym_n serm_n de_fw-fr salutat_fw-la angel_n ibid._n pag._n 241._o proclus_n cyzecen_n homil_n in_o council_n ephes_n pag._n 251._o graec_fw-la commel_n in_o see_v zuingl_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 233._o the_o ancient_a father_n bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v in_o their_o opinion_n be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n likewise_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o seemly_a and_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n steph._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._n l_o 5._o c._n 22._o pag_n 249._o steph._n at_o the_o first_o not_o think_v so_o necessary_a as_o the_o jesuit_n now_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v special_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o on_o that_o day_n for_o 23._o for_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n hold_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n whether_o it_o be_v sunday_n or_o not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o old_a tradition_n quatuordecimani_fw-la tradition_n see_v euseb_n ibid._n &_o inde_fw-la &_o l._n 7_o c._n ult._n socr._n ubi_fw-la sup_n cassiod_n l._n 9_o c._n 38_o niceph._n l_o 12_o c._n 33._o 34._o beda_n aequinoct_n vernal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o gab._n prateol_n elench_v haer_fw-mi &_o verb._n quatuordecimani_fw-la the_o which_o many_o catholic_a bishop_n as_o polycarp_n thraseas_n irenaeus_n sagaris_n melito_n polycrates_n anatolius_n and_o diverse_a other_o many_o year_n together_o maintain_v which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v be_v all_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n pascha_fw-la faith_n alphons_n â—du_fw-fr haer_fw-mi v._o pascha_fw-la our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v their_o custom_n be_v at_o this_o day_n lawful_a but_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 1563._o church_n refert_fw-la beda_n rat_n temp_n c._n 45._o &_o ibi_fw-la ramesiens_n gloss_n pag._n 15._o edit_n basil_n per_fw-la heruag_n a_o 1563._o theophilus_n caesariensis_n a_o ancient_a father_n tell_v how_o the_o french_a church_n in_o those_o day_n always_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o calends_n of_o april_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o of_o march_n what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v because_o christ_n arise_v on_o that_o day_n and_o with_o we_o 546._o we_o bed_z hist_o angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o &_o 19_o l._n 3._o c._n 25_o l._n 5._o c_o 22._o the_o like_a disagreement_n among_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a and_o other_o testify_v by_o sigeb_n pag._n 83._o cron._n caluis_fw-la cronolog_n a_o 546._o the_o old_a briton_n and_o scot_n celebrate_v it_o not_o on_o that_o day_n that_o be_v now_o use_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o hold_v of_o easter_n on_o such_o a_o day_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o celebrate_n it_o on_o a_o sunday_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v true_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o order_n in_o old_a time_n think_v otherwise_o as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o 346._o in_o to_o be_v see_v in_o bede_n de_fw-fr veâ—n_fw-fr aequinoct_n sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr pag._n 346._o a_o council_n hold_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o pope_n victor_n time_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v roundly_o allege_v for_o it_o against_o the_o asian_a b.b._n 3_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v his_o three_o example_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o our_o 1._o our_o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o &_o instruct_v adu_fw-la anabapt_n art_n 1._o writing_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o ordinary_o use_v to_o ground_n it_o on_o the_o scripture_n this_o truth_n 8._o truth_n de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 8._o say_v bellar._n be_v prove_v by_o three_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n b._n scripture_n tom._n 4._o pag._n 597._o b._n say_v gregory_n of_o valentia_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o etc._n by_o tho._n 3._o part_n q._n 68_o art_n 9_o lansen_v concord_n c._n 20._o &_o 100_o suarez_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 25._o sect_n 1_o henriquez_n sum_n moral_a de_fw-mi bapt_v c._n 21._o vasquez_n in_o 3._o part_n tho._n disp_n 149._o nu_fw-la 6._o tolet._n in_o joh._n 3._o ann_n 10._o maldon_n in_o joh._n 3._o n._n 20._o &_o in_o math._n 19_o v._n 14._o he_o have_v these_o word_n illud_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la &_o apertissimum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quo_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la infant_n baptizarit_fw-la adducta_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o other_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n observation_n because_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o we_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a let_v they_o go_v for_o egregious_a impostor_n by_o my_o consent_n that_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o which_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v be_v but_o by_o tradition_n beggar_n for_o halt_v at_o the_o town_n end_n and_o go_v upright_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o alehouse_n be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o pillory_n but_o jesuit_n counterfeit_v after_o the_o same_o fashion_n in_o a_o high_a matter_n one_o while_n with_o scripture_n 3._o argument_n at_o once_o out_o of_o scripture_n a_o most_o powerful_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n another_o while_n with_o their_o leg_n in_o a_o string_n no_o cross_n but_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n be_v make_v the_o guide_n of_o many_o man_n faith_n 1._o faith_n nec_fw-la pedibus_fw-la ad_fw-la insistendum_fw-la idoneis_fw-la pet._n mâ—ff_n vit_fw-mi loiol_n l._n 1._o c._n 2_o â—â—biae_fw-la contractae_fw-la brevitas_fw-la rectè_fw-la illum_fw-la incedere_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ribad_n vit_fw-fr ignat._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o halt_n of_o ignatio_n that_o create_v they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o halt_a religion_n of_o his_o creature_n 4_o that_o which_o gretser_n ingolst_n gretser_n defence_n bellarm_n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sub_fw-la sin_n pag._n 1598._o ingolst_n answer_v hereunto_o will_v not_o clear_v they_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o not_o sufficient_o not_o effectual_o by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n but_o only_o probable_o this_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v prove_v true_o thereby_o be_v prove_v effectual_o and_o sufficient_o and_o not_o only_o probable_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o which_o be_v confirm_v for_o 5.9_o for_o 1._o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n therefore_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o and_o that_o effectual_o because_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v he_o say_v to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o probable_o but_o necessary_o and_o evident_o which_o if_o we_o see_v not_o than_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o indisposition_n in_o we_o &_o allow_v tradition_n or_o church_n authority_n to_o take_v away_o this_o indisposition_n and_o to_o expound_v and_o declare_v these_o scripture_n to_o these_o purpose_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v for_o then_o the_o say_a tradition_n and_o authority_n put_v and_o drive_v some_o further_a meaning_n and_o sense_n into_o they_o than_o be_v in_o they_o before_o or_o it_o only_o declare_v and_o expound_v it_o the_o former_a 6._o former_a occh_n dial_n 1._o part_n l._n 2_o c._n 14._o alphonâ—_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 8._o dicimus_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nec_fw-la totam_fw-la
ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la posse_fw-la de_fw-la assertione_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la facere_fw-la veram_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la falsam_fw-la turrecâ—em_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n l_o 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 6._o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o probable_a in_o that_o howsoever_o for_o want_v of_o church_n authority_n a_o man_n may_v not_o see_v such_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o virginity_n of_o marie_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n yet_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o they_o within_o their_o own_o latitude_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o in_o they_o more_o than_o probable_o because_o no_o divine_a testimony_n be_v probable_a but_o necessary_a but_o gretser_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v their_o tradition_n as_o alchemist_n do_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n with_o the_o touch_n of_o it_o they_o turn_v any_o mettle_n into_o gold_n or_o as_o painter_n do_v alum_n to_o give_v tincture_n to_o their_o colour_n chap._n xix_o 1._o 2._o how_o the_o church_n authority_n prove_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n indemonstrable_a in_o any_o superior_a science_n 6._o all_o other_o testimony_n resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o touch_v evidence_n and_o the_o compossibility_n thereof_o with_o faith_n a._n d._n i_o will_v insist_v in_o that_o example_n which_o i_o propound_v 68_o pag._n 68_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o thus_o i_o dispute_v all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v believe_v and_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n and_o that_o these_o particular_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v the_o same_o true_a scripture_n at_o least_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o holy_a writer_n but_o these_o point_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n so_o contain_v as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o and_o necessary_o out_o of_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n say_v they_o be_v m._n wotton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n as_o other_o protestant_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v &_o say_v all_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n to_o omit_v their_o impertinent_a speech_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o do_v or_o can_v direct_o say_v viz._n either_o they_o must_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o they_o must_v show_v how_o one_o may_v prove_v these_o point_n evident_o out_o of_o some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o these_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o principle_n be_v false_a which_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o say_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n m._n white_a say_v that_o like_o as_o in_o other_o science_n 47._o white_a pag._n 47._o there_o be_v some_o principle_n indemonstrable_a so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n in_o science_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v 1._o be_v if_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o s._n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_o unto_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n second_o i_o ask_v whether_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o itself_o be_v also_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o principle_n as_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v then_o either_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a or_o else_o this_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a as_o m._n white_n affirm_v if_o rhe_n second_o be_v say_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v by_o faith_n s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o not_o have_v assurance_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n they_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o point_n since_o other_o point_n be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o a_o protestant_n judgement_n point_v of_o faith_n then_o as_o they_o be_v conclusion_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o assure_o know_v than_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_o premise_v or_o principle_n whence_o protestant_n deduce_v all_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o my_o adversary_n in_o 7._o in_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o but_o in_o his_o print_a book_n cap._n 7._o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o find_v and_o judge_v of_o true_a faith_n object_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v and_o determine_v therein_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v direct_o and_o in_o form_n as_o inde_fw-la as_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o n._n 3._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o book_n will_v show_v the_o which_o my_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n he_o reply_v to_o as_o you_o see_v after_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n with_o brag_v and_o say_v nothing_o and_o cast_v out_o a_o few_o insolent_a speech_n the_o protestant_n struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n only_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n &c_n &c_n whereto_o i_o answer_v 2_o first_o he_o say_v we_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v for_o when_o i_o undertake_v this_o jesuit_n i_o struggle_v with_o a_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o etc._n therefore_o hoc_fw-la scio_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la stercâ—re_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n if_o for_o my_o penance_n i_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o reply_n his_o brag_a and_o rail_v and_o face_v it_o out_o with_o nothing_o when_o yet_o all_o this_o with_o many_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o sound_a divinity_n be_v such_o as_o will_v bemire_v and_o weary_a any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o my_o answer_n be_v direct_v and_o plain_a for_o the_o point_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v not_o nor_o determine_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o diverse_a point_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v want_v in_o it_o and_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o
demonstration_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a art_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n here_o be_v two_o untruth_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o high_a art_n than_o themselves_o thomas_n supra_fw-la thomas_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la say_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v no_o high_a science_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n above_o it_o to_o give_v it_o authority_n as_o a_o high_a science_n give_v to_o a_o low_a be_v a_o blasphemous_a practice_n of_o antichrist_n bozius_n 439._o bozius_n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 439._o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o principle_n as_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o reject_v and_o allow_v scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n by_o these_o word_n of_o bozius_n a_o famous_a papist_n construe_v my_o adversary_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o i_o charge_v he_o again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n i_o see_v indeed_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v i_o before_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a suppose_v i_o be_v a_o pagan_a that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o be_o convince_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n say_v true_a for_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o say_v true_a but_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o offer_v i_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o door_n with_o a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o need_v where_o he_o hold_v out_o the_o torch_n indeed_o yet_o he_o put_v no_o light_n into_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o hold_v it_o before_o they_o the_o church-authoritie_n in_o minister_a to_o we_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o man_n do_v to_o his_o torch_n i_o will_v yet_o use_v a_o more_o familiar_a conparison_n whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v how_o absurd_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o because_o it_o propound_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o us._n seius_n owe_v caius_n money_n upon_o a_o bond_n that_o upon_o trust_n and_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v thereof_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o titius_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o debt_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o titius_n bring_v forth_o the_o bond_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o demand_v whence_o have_v the_o bond_n his_o credit_n how_o be_v it_o prove_v to_o be_v seius_n his_o true_a deed_n rather_o than_o a_o counterfeit_a not_o by_o titius_n his_o authority_n because_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o by_o itself_o in_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v thereof_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v seius_n his_o titius_n that_o keep_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o what_o if_o seius_n deny_v the_o debt_n that_o caius_n be_v enforce_v to_o sue_v he_o and_o by_o law_n to_o cast_v he_o who_o give_v caius_n the_o right_a and_o make_v seius_n his_o debtor_n and_o who_o make_v the_o bond_n of_o force_n do_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v try_v the_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o country_n will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o bond_n both_o prove_v itself_o and_o give_v caius_n his_o right_n and_o make_v seius_n a_o debtor_n when_o the_o judge_n only_o give_v it_o execution_n and_o declare_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n before_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o this_o bond_n and_o let_v my_o adversary_n put_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o caius_n be_v put_v to_o prove_v his_o bond_n and_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v some_o ministry_n in_o propound_v it_o yet_o that_o ministry_n or_o authority_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n above_o the_o scripture_n or_o more_o evident_a whereby_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v prove_v as_o the_o judge_n authority_n prove_v not_o the_o bond_n 6_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o have_v wrangle_v what_o they_o can_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o in_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n diligent_o observe_v how_o it_o come_v about_o in_o every_o controversy_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n because_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o what_o motive_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o 479._o it_o can_v loc_fw-la p_o 48._o stapl_n princip_n doctr_n pag._n 318._o &_o tripl_n adver_v whica_fw-la pag._n 184_o 188._o greg._n val._n tom_n 3._o pag_n 31._o rodeâ—_n delgad_n de_fw-fr auth_v script_n pag._n 51._o peasant_n comm_n in_o tho._n pag._n 479._o they_o confess_v express_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o and_o for_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n light_n &_o authority_n move_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a by_o any_o other_o and_o evident_a in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o tradition_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o itself_o therefore_o this_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v al-sufficient_a &_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v 7_o hitherto_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v principle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v immediate_o without_o discourse_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o how_o this_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o nor_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o church-authoritie_n be_v only_o a_o condition_n and_o ministry_n to_o offer_v they_o unto_o us._n now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o the_o which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a one_o for_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o evident_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a cite_v in_o the_o margin_n translate_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v now_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a and_o appear_v manifest_o to_o the_o understanding_n though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v when_o they_o be_v evident_a otherwise_o by_o any_o light_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o evidence_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v by_o sense_n may_v stand_v with_o faith_n for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o note_v first_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v evident_a 1._o evident_a in_o assensis_fw-la principiorum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la humanitus_fw-la inventae_fw-la est_fw-la coactio_fw-la propter_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la speculationis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eu_fw-fr intellectus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la intuetur_fw-la &_o speculatur_fw-la august_n anconit_n q._n â—9_n arâ—_n 4._o ad_fw-la 1._o when_o it_o move_v the_o understanding_n so_o sufficient_o that_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o assent_n unto_o it_o note_n second_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a three_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v sensible_a as_o that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n second_o when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o as_o two_o equal_a number_n put_v together_o make_v a_o equal_a thus_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o notion_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a three_o when_o it_o
faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o from_o that_o place_n to_o pag._n 57_o i_o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o rule_n which_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o four_o ground_n have_v say_v god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n now_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o state_n be_v pervert_v the_o question_n not_o be_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o breed_v all_o faith_n and_o he_o note_v two_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v pervert_v first_o in_o that_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o defend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o sectary_n exclude_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o any_o sort_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o be_v some_o of_o it_o write_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n join_v therewith_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n which_o they_o call_v church_n authority_n i_o know_v also_o they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v please_v to_o propound_v it_o and_o i_o see_v his_o conclusion_n in_o term_n deny_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v therefore_o i_o dispute_v direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v close_o to_o the_o question_n for_o albeit_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o a_o sort_n because_o as_o his_o church_n propound_v it_o it_o contain_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a rule_n that_o his_o conclusion_n inquire_v of_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v against_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n at_o all_o again_o he_o hold_v two_o thing_n first_o affirmative_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n then_o negative_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rule_n both_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n my_o assertion_n therefore_o affirm_v what_o he_o deny_v and_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v contain_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o his_o involue_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o this_o cavil_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o loathsome_a visage_n whereof_o he_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v be_v see_v 3_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v pervert_v be_v in_o that_o i_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v for_o whereas_o he_o by_o that_o word_n rule_n mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v all_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v they_o i_o he_o say_v understand_v such_o a_o rule_n only_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a verity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o understand_v such_o a_o rule_n indeed_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v only_o believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o ordinary_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o this_o pervert_v not_o the_o question_n alonâ—_n question_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v scripture_n alonâ—_n for_o about_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v all_o church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o own_o industry_n must_v concur_v for_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o and_o hold_v their_o runagate_n tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o expound_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o see_v it_o but_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o infinite_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o think_v his_o church_n authority_n to_o consist_v more_o in_o breed_v faith_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v then_o in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o sometime_o there_o be_v of_o his_o side_n that_o will_v plain_o say_v so_o he_o that_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n it_o censure_n def._n of_o the_o cen_n pag._n 141._o note_v this_o and_o inquire_v whether_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v of_o express_a scripture_n only_a and_o not_o of_o any_o far_o fetch_v place_n which_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o controversy_n for_o this_o contention_n begin_v between_o we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o when_o we_o allege_v diverse_a weighty_a place_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n reject_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereupon_o come_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n gretser_n 1598._o gretser_n defence_n bellar_n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 1598._o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o not_o sufficient_o not_o effectual_o by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n but_o only_o probable_o the_o which_o if_o my_o adversary_n and_o his_o church_n do_v hold_v constant_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v confess_v i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o they_o do_v not_o but_o hold_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v want_v and_o no_o way_n at_o all_o neither_o open_o nor_o express_o nor_o consequent_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n dominicus_n bannes_n 302._o bannes_n d._n dann_n 22._o tho._n p._n 302._o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o manifest_o or_o obscure_o nor_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o his_o church_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v open_a heresy_n melchior_n canus_n 151_o canus_n can._n loc_fw-la p._n 151_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o manifest_o nor_o obscure_o cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n hos_fw-la confess_v polon_n p._n 383._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n peresius_n 4._o peresius_n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p._n 4._o tradition_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o
scripture_n bellarmine_n 1._o bellarmine_n bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v apply_v by_o divine_n to_o signify_v only_o unwritten_a doctrine_n alphonsus_n 5._o alphonsus_n alphons_n à _fw-fr castr_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib_n 1._o c._n 5._o this_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o most_o sound_a foundation_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o hessel_n of_o lovan_n 38._o lovan_n hessel_n expli_v symb_n c._n 69._o p._n 38._o the_o apostle_n never_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o necessity_n urge_v they_o what_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o can_v not_o teach_v that_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n 43._o jesuite_n coster_n enchirid_a p._n 43._o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o paper_n writing_n lindane_n 4._o lindane_n lind._o panopl._n pag._n 4._o we_o catholic_n teach_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n final_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n wherewith_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n rodericus_fw-la delgado_n 63_o delgado_n roderic_n dosm_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n l._n ult._n p._n 63_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o must_v no_o less_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n and_o firm_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a faith_n doctor_n stapleton_n 5._o stapleton_n staplet_n princip_n doctr_n l._n 12._o cap._n 5._o there_o both_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v among_o we_o very_o many_o thing_n religious_o perform_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v approve_v or_o commend_v to_o we_o only_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n d._n valentia_n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 258._o d._n all_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o afford_v a_o infallible_a argument_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n these_o word_n of_o our_o adversary_n make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n unsufficient_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o breed_a faith_n or_o bring_v man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o ordinary_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o contain_v it_o in_o themselves_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o will_v prone_a direct_o for_o ha-laid_a down_o 4._o ground_n first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v only_o one_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a four_o and_o entire_a in_o all_o point_n he_o add_v the_o five_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v in_o all_o point_n and_o question_n be_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o he_o put_v the_o question_n what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v this_o rule_n which_o i_o deny_v therefore_o his_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o say_a sufficiency_n be_v oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o confirm_v for_o my_o adversary_n say_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o they_o yea_o reply_n yea_o pag._n 67._o reply_n his_o express_a word_n be_v the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n whether_o god_n do_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o now_o express_v or_o so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o some_o sentence_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o my_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v think_v good_a by_o this_o shift_n to_o rid_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v answer_v 4_o nevertheless_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o conclude_v that_o convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o my_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o his_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o this_o rule_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o add_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o man_n own_o industry_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o itself_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o it_o then_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o require_v the_o jesuite_n again_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o either_o to_o renounce_v his_o tradition_n or_o else_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o other_o use_v but_o only_o to_o help_v to_o expound_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o power_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v therein_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o next_o treatise_n of_o faith_n he_o write_v to_o distinguish_v a_o little_a better_o between_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o and_o not_o say_v that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v faith_n and_o what_o not_o which_o only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n without_o the_o subordinate_a condition_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o application_n of_o any_o rule_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o conclusion_n mean_v more_o viz._n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v unperfect_a and_o defective_a 2._o way_n the_o first_o in_o that_o without_o other_o mean_n it_o do_v not_o ordinary_o breed_v or_o draw_v forth_o in_o we_o assent_n to_o that_o it_o reveal_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o make_v we_o see_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o need_v the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o and_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o industry_n in_o ourselves_o this_o way_n no_o protestant_n ever_o deny_v the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o it_o alone_o contain_v not_o all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o one_o small_a and_o obscure_a part_n thereof_o the_o best_a part_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n be_v by_o tradition_n only_o unwritten_a this_o way_n we_o deny_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v it_o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o controvert_v hug_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o therefore_o i_o discourse_v against_o he_o as_o i_o do_v and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v
sufficient_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o learner_n go_v to_o school_v and_o hear_v his_o master_n teach_v he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o we_o can_v attain_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o our_o translation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o 3._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 6._o n._n 3._o my_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n where_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v whither_o i_o refer_v my_o adversary_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v real_o shall_v not_o have_v here_o repeat_v his_o old_a argument_n but_o have_v ingenuous_o reply_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o that_o have_v be_v labour_n chap._n xxix_o 1._o touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o their_o obscurity_n 3._o tradition_n debar_v a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n 4._o 5._o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v 6._o 7._o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o tradition_n 183._o pag._n 183._o a._n d._n §_o 2._o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v obscure_a concern_v the_o second_o reason_n about_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v understand_v 74._o wotton_n pag._n 74._o as_o m._n wotton_n seem_v willing_a to_o mis-understand_v i_o neither_o do_v i_o charge_v the_o scripture_n itself_o with_o any_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n the_o highness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o stile_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o sometime_o perverseness_n of_o man_n wit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o make_v it_o obscure_a but_o whence_o soever_o the_o cause_n of_o obscurity_n proceed_v which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v obscure_a or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n that_o shall_v ordinary_o breed_v infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o sort_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o this_o my_o second_o reason_n convince_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a neither_o to_o unlearned_a nor_o learned_a man_n the_o which_o 36._o white_a pag._n 25._o 39_o 36._o m._n white_n seem_v to_o grant_v when_o he_o require_v so_o many_o other_o even_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n beside_o the_o inward_a spirit_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o which_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n i_o inquire_v for_o one_o which_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n infallible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v infallible_a assurance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v determinate_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v grace_n suppose_v ordinary_o direct_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o yield_a assent_n unto_o it_o for_o such_o be_v that_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n may_v without_o other_o mean_n ne_fw-la detur_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o m._n wotton_n and_o m_o white_n impertinent_o to_o this_o our_o purpose_n will_v needs_o strive_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n call_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o but_o do_v free_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v as_o good_a write_v law_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o beside_o good_a write_v law_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v require_v ordinary_o both_o good_a unwritten_a custom_n and_o a_o good_a live_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n to_o propound_v and_o interpret_v both_o write_a law_n and_o unwritten_a custom_n without_o which_o the_o write_a law_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v good_a manner_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o regard_n the_o law_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o that_o consider_v the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o perversitie_n of_o man_n they_o may_v and_o will_v be_v misunderstand_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n which_o inconvenience_n be_v remedy_v partly_o by_o unwritten_a custom_n which_o do_v best_a interpret_v the_o write_a law_n partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o live_a magistrate_n who_o may_v by_o authority_n declare_v which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o execute_v write_v law_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o divine_a infallible_a write_a scripture_n there_o must_v be_v admit_v some_o divine_a infallible_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o some_o always_o live_a magistrate_n have_v infallible_a authority_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n without_o which_o the_o write_a scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v infallible_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o consider_v the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o may_v be_v and_o as_o experience_n ordinary_o teach_v be_v misunderstand_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n which_o inconvenience_n without_o miracle_n can_v be_v remedy_v unless_o we_o admit_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o best_a ordinary_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o live_a magistrate_n have_v infallible_a authority_n who_o may_v when_o controversy_n arise_v infallible_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o who_o by_o that_o authority_n may_v compel_v man_n to_o take_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n m._n wotton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o grant_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n but_o they_o both_o affirm_v that_o in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v perspicuous_a and_o plain_a 36._o wotton_n pa_n 70._o white_a pag._n 33._o 36._o in_o so_o much_o that_o m_o wotton_n say_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o a_o child_n can_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o m._n white_n say_v cite_v s._n chrysost_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o by_o read_v may_v understand_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o although_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o other_o and_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v absolute_o plain_a partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a speech_n partly_o in_o that_o to_o they_o who_o have_v once_o learned_a the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o seem_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o need_v nothing_o but_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o make_v they_o plain_a partly_o for_o that_o some_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o need_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o plain_o understand_v of_o a_o very_a child_n but_o this_o general_a rule_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n in_o such_o place_n be_v to_o be_v plain_o understand_v as_o they_o sound_v yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o even_o in_o those_o most_o plain_a place_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o shall_v instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n because_o since_o some_o place_n seem_v proper_a and_o plain_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n what_o man_n without_o some_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o seem_a plainness_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v even_o in_o most_o plain_a place_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o right_a sense_n especial_o when_o the_o most_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v may_v be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v either_o by_o weakness_n ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o we_o see_v that_o most_o plain_a place_n where_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v by_o caluinist_n wrest_a to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n beside_o therefore_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a to_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v require_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o when_o and_o where_o the_o
hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la indubium_fw-la apud_fw-la literatos_n haberi_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la judicium_fw-la qvod_fw-la errare_fw-la labi_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-fr posset_n pic._n mirand_n apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la savanarol_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o infallible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v infallible_a assurance_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o all_o may_v ordinary_o direct_v themselves_o thereby_o only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v wherein_o if_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n this_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v all_o sort_n only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o yield_a assent_n to_o it_o now_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n suppose_v only_o by_o diligent_a attendance_n and_o assent_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o also_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o requisite_a condition_n of_o use_v diligence_n by_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n hinder_v not_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o as_o himself_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o such_o as_o be_v both_o infallible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v infallible_a assurance_n in_o we_o and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v direct_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o because_o only_o diligent_a attention_n and_o assent_v be_v add_v on_o our_o behalf_n to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v determinate_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v 3_o but_o he_o say_v that_o as_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n there_o be_v unwritten_a custom_n which_o interpret_v the_o write_a law_n and_o live_a magistrate_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a law_n and_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o his_o sense_n without_o which_o the_o write_a law_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v good_a order_n in_o the_o state_n because_o through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v misunderstand_v so_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o write_a scripture_n there_o must_v be_v admit_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o live_a magistrate_n the_o pope_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n that_o he_o give_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o they_o may_v be_v misunderstand_v etc._n etc._n this_o comparison_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o i_o deny_v for_o albeit_o mean_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o church-authoritie_n and_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o only_o that_o which_o i_o have_v name_v for_o there_o need_v no_o mean_n to_o supply_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v therein_o whereas_o these_o tradition_n and_o this_o church-magistracie_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o add_v of_o innumerable_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v ch._n 27._o n._n 3._o show_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o plain_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o discover_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o pretend_v the_o church_n and_o her_o authority_n for_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o expound_v transparent_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o tradition_n and_o to_o he_o give_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o scripture_n plenary_a power_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o decretal_n to_o propound_v to_o all_o man_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o take_v his_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v the_o antichristian_a bondage_n whereinto_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n will_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hellish_a pride_n wherein_o he_o advance_v himself_o to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n exalt_v his_o own_o will_n &_o law_n above_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o subiect_v god_n bless_a word_n to_o his_o curse_a will_n which_o his_o base_a init_fw-la base_a coâ—ceruauâ—runt_fw-la sibi_fw-la magistros_fw-la ad_fw-la desideria_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—_n ab_fw-la eu_fw-fr discerent_fw-la quod_fw-la facere_fw-la deberent_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la study_v &_o calliditate_fw-la iâ—â—â—niretâ—r_fw-la ratio_fw-la qua_fw-la licereâ—_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la liberes_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o pope_n clawback_n by_o council_n delect_v card._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la parasite_n for_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n so_o much_o strive_v for_o which_o we_o execrate_v as_o hell_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o it_o first_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n civil_a state_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o world_n may_v have_v such_o unwritten_a custom_n and_o allow_v this_o authority_n to_o magistrate_n but_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o such_o tradition_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o set_v any_o such_o head_n over_o it_o thus_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o determinate_a the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o all_o his_o whole_a will_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v &_o impart_v to_o particular_a man_n when_o any_o doubt_n arise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o ordinary_a preach_n or_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o godly_a &_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n 1._o bishop_n that_o a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o pope_n affirm_v by_o justinian_n in_o praetermiss_o per_fw-la anto._n cont._n p._n 11._o phot._n nomocan_n tit_n 9_o c_o 1_o &_o 6._o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n const_n &_o basil_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o this_o day_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n card_n florent_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr scism_n anto._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n &_o mich._n cezen_n lit_fw-fr ad_fw-la imperat_fw-la part_n 12._o sub_fw-la sin_n joh._n fran._n pic._n mirand_n apol_n pro_fw-la savanaro_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o to_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o rabble_n if_o they_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v aught_o to_o subject_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o live_v and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v they_o herein_o and_o his_o spirit_n so_o infallible_o ready_a to_o guide_v they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v require_v for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o any_o thing_n needful_a for_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o below_o and_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la tangum_o fidem_fw-la haeresim_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la determinationem_fw-la aut_fw-la decretalem_fw-la asserendo_fw-la hadrian_n 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la confie_fw-la p._n 26._o see_v below_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n itself_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v fain_o to_o be_v reject_v 4_o three_o whereas_o i_o say_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o howsoever_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a yet_o some_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o every_o man_n by_o read_v may_v know_v the_o meaning_n which_o speech_n i_o extend_v to_o so_o many_o place_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o by_o read_v may_v understand_v require_v still_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_v he_o reply_v three_o thing_n the_o which_o afore_o i_o answer_v the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o the_o word_n he_o oppose_v be_v chrysostom_n and_o what_o i_o say_v i_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o say_v in_o express_a word_n as_o much_o as_o i._o the_o which_o argument_n he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n to_o and_o therefore_o reply_v upon_o my_o conclusion_n he_o oppose_v through_o i_o the_o plain_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a church_n and_o his_o own_o writer_n by_o all_o which_o i_o confirm_v that_o i_o say_v 5_o first_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o some_o place_n be_v plain_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o
follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o even_o in_o those_o plain_a place_n be_v the_o rule_n because_o no_o man_n without_o some_o other_o mean_n beside_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o right_o the_o which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o some_o place_n seem_v plain_a be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o they_o seem_v second_o because_o the_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v may_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o that_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v wrest_v by_o the_o caluinist_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i_o answer_v his_o reason_n why_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a the_o which_o obscurity_n i_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o place_n to_o be_v plain_a now_o he_o reply_v that_o though_o such_o place_n be_v plain_a yet_o still_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n thus_o first_o he_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o then_o allow_v it_o again_o to_o be_v plain_a yet_o still_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n what_o will_v this_o man_n stand_v to_o i_o marvel_v but_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o because_o without_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o seem_a plainness_n of_o the_o word_n no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o understand_v aright_o even_o those_o plain_a place_n this_o absurd_a cavil_n i_o have_v answer_v twenty_o time_n first_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o be_v do_v be_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o own_o diligence_n the_o church-teaching_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o these_o mean_n be_v infallible_a and_o these_o mean_n i_o admit_v either_o coniunctim_fw-la or_o divisim_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o condition_n and_o medium_n for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understand_v these_o place_n but_o this_o condition_n take_v not_o away_o the_o true_a motion_n and_o reason_n of_o plainness_n from_o they_o for_o as_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o book_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a which_o by_o ordinary_a and_o easy_a mean_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o which_o either_o have_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o open_v it_o or_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_a to_o his_o confirmation_n 2._o confirmation_n the_o way_n p._n 36._o n._n 2._o i_o answer_v likewise_o but_o to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o caluinist_n wrest_v a_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i_o reply_v first_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n when_o he_o that_o say_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n hold_v nothing_o but_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o live_v and_o be_v neither_o yet_o glorify_v nor_o crucify_a and_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o speak_v figurative_o second_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a word_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v be_v smattering_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n let_v he_o give_v a_o real_a answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o my_o book_n 8._o book_n digr_n 49._o n._n 8._o where_o they_o be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n for_o he_o 6_o next_o he_o say_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o to_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v require_v some_o other_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o which_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o vincentius_n say_v the_o which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o say_v before_o without_o difference_n or_o augmentation_n let_v it_o brief_o receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o use_v ordinary_a &_o easy_a mean_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n true_o expound_v be_v one_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a nor_o remove_v infallible_a assurance_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n infallible_o out_o of_o itself_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o vincentius_n his_o word_n affirm_v no_o more_o for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o require_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n to_o be_v direct_v he_o mean_v no_o unwritten_a church-tradition_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v now_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o jesuite_n treachery_n in_o allege_v vincentius_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o belike_o he_o never_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n begin_v thus_o here_o possible_a one_o may_v demand_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o more_o than_o enough_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n note_v here_o whether_o he_o think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o 41._o in_o diximus_fw-la in_o superioribus_fw-la hanc_fw-la suisse_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la hodie_fw-la catholicorum_n consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la duoâ—us_fw-la his_fw-la modis_fw-la approbent_fw-la primum_fw-la divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deinde_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solus_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la plerique_fw-la arburatis_fw-la interpetantur_fw-la cap._n 41._o another_o place_n not_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o it_o own_o sense_n much_o less_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o suppose_v that_o some_o heretic_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o it_o give_v or_o possible_a through_o their_o own_o default_n do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o thereupon_o advise_v to_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o man_n by_o witness_n will_v convince_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o practice_n as_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o and_o require_v no_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o direct_v 7_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o he_o conclude_v with_o one_o can_v infallible_o be_v assure_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o when_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n i_o say_v this_o be_v false_a upon_o two_o point_n first_o because_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v as_o from_o the_o external_a mean_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o next_o because_o this_o church_n authority_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o external_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n reveal_v if_o not_o make_v the_o say_a sense_n out_o of_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o understanding_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o my_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o say_v it_o which_o 11._o which_o the_o way_n §._o 8._o n._n 7._o &_o digr_o 11._o i_o confute_v affirm_v that_o this_o
assurance_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v be_v wrought_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o then_o by_o the_o alone_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v therewith_o as_o by_o the_o formal_a beginning_n of_o that_o my_o assurance_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v to_o help_v i_o to_o attain_v and_o recovet_v that_o sense_n and_o assurance_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o help_n arise_v in_o i_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o many_o time_n and_o very_o ordinary_o this_o be_v do_v without_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o by_o only_a read_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v in_o case_n when_o man_n be_v either_o convert_v from_o atheism_n or_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n without_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o the_o church_n by_o only_a read_n chap._n xxx_o touch_v the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n luther_n deny_v saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n 3._o how_o the_o papist_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o what_o they_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o how_o express_a scripture_n be_v require_v a._n d._n §_o 3._o 187._o pag._n 187._o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n concern_v my_o three_o reason_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o perfection_n in_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o imperfection_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o perfection_n which_o want_v do_v necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n or_o be_v due_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v note_v i_o need_v say_v little_a in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o have_v urge_v it_o sufficient_o against_o m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_a in_o the_o introduction_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o answer_v it_o only_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v one_o question_n of_o m._n white_a 48._o white_a p._n 48._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n manife_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_v thereof_o as_o man_n discern_v light_a from_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o his_o illuminate_v luther_n who_o doubtless_o m._n white_n will_v account_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o see_v that_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n be_v divine_a scripture_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o it_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v he_o be_v account_v illuminate_v or_o rather_o stark_o blind_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o shall_v not_o m._n white_a also_o be_v account_v not_o so_o much_o blind_v as_o brainsick_a that_o fanci_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o every_o leaf_n and_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o have_v corporal_a eyesight_n discern_v outward_a light_n from_o darkness_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o matter_n majesty_n of_o speech_n power_n over_o the_o conscience_n certainty_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o do_v not_o shine_v like_o light_n to_o our_o understanding_n till_o it_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o every_o one_o even_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n endue_v with_o faith_n nor_o then_o neither_o unless_o those_o thing_n be_v propound_v due_o mediatè_fw-fr or_o immediatè_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o be_v like_o a_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v set_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n sufficient_o shine_v and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n 46._o wootton_n p._n 89._o white_a pag._n 46._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o trouble_v m._n wootton_n &_o m._n white_a both_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v noun_n and_o determine_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v with_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n this_o be_v first_o the_o question_n when_o their_o grandfather_n luther_n be_v so_o hot_a to_o have_v express_a scripture_n 2._o see_v gretz_n in_o defence_n bellar._n tom_n 1_o in_o li._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 3._o see_v introduct_n q._n 2._o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o express_v even_o in_o word_n afterward_o indeed_o when_o his_o fury_n cool_v a_o little_a he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o all_o be_v express_v though_o not_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o now_o of_o late_a our_o new_a minister_n see_v that_o this_o also_o can_v be_v defend_v have_v make_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v either_o express_o or_o so_o as_o without_o church_n authority_n or_o tradition_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v necessary_o evident_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o they_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o all_o point_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o three_o argument_n 93._o wootton_n p._n 93._o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n if_o they_o will_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o three_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfection_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o thing_n else_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o write_v therein_o for_o though_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o reserued_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v diverse_a particular_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v contain_v therein_o neither_o express_o nor_o anyway_o at_o all_o but_o receive_v upon_o sole_a tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n as_o i_o have_v 2._o have_v ch._n 27._o n._n 2._o show_v and_o his_o introduction_n here_o mention_v affirm_v which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n therefore_o to_o cover_v the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o by_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o it_o and_o how_o i_o marvel_v will_v he_o persuade_v we_o this_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a that_o leave_v we_o unperfect_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o reveal_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o that_o which_o yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v know_v to_o salvation_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v due_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n because_o itself_o say_v so_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infallible_a or_o convenient_a revelation_n and_o 13._o and_o propound_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 3._o &_o 13._o many_o testimony_n and_o argument_n evince_v it_o which_o my_o adversary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v have_v well_o and_o wise_o pass_v by_o with_o silence_n and_o therefore_o deny_v this_o they_o attribute_v imperfection_n to_o it_o for_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v to_o make_v it_o imperfect_a athanasius_n init_fw
nos_fw-la certos_fw-la faciat_fw-la grego_n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 3._o pag._n 117._o c._n verus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensus_fw-la inest_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sicut_fw-la signatum_fw-la signo_fw-la sed_fw-la media_fw-la certa_fw-la explorata_fw-la infallibilia_fw-la quibus_fw-la sensus_fw-la iste_fw-la eruitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sed_fw-la traditio_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la vox_fw-la &_o definitio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seu_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la praesidet_fw-la grets_n defence_n bellar._n tom_n 1._o p._n 1970._o c._n this_o be_v the_o final_a evasion_n that_o the_o jesuite_n use_v against_o this_o argument_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o pope_n authority_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n say_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v their_o true_a sense_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o light_n we_o see_v not_o and_o this_o true_a sense_n we_o know_v not_o and_o this_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n we_o can_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n show_v and_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o us._n as_o a_o candle_n though_o have_v light_n in_o itself_o yet_o show_v light_n to_o none_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n i_o answer_v 2._o thing_n first_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v this_o authority_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o simple_o necessary_a to_o show_v all_o man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o point_v to_o it_o for_o either_o by_o the_o immediate_a light_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n be_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o the_o rule_n have_v this_o light_n in_o itself_o and_o from_o itself_o show_v it_o else_o it_o can_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n without_o church_n proposition_n shine_v to_o any_o second_o i_o grant_v that_o ordinary_o for_o the_o see_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o evidence_n perfection_n purity_n power_n sense_n &_o all_o this_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v it_o forth_o but_o then_o this_o proposition_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n one_o way_n to_o signify_v such_o authority_n as_o by_o and_o from_o itself_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v afore_o i_o see_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o together_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o twofold_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n concur_v to_o the_o move_n of_o my_o understanding_n as_o when_o two_o man_n concur_v as_o one_o formal_a beginning_n to_o the_o carry_v and_o move_v of_o a_o block_n this_o church_n proposition_n thus_o expound_v i_o utter_o deny_v to_o be_v either_o needful_a or_o possible_a second_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n reveal_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o know_v they_o not_o and_o teach_v the_o nature_n sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o but_o this_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a condition_n add_v no_o light_n sense_n authority_n or_o matter_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o lead_v we_o to_o see_v it_o of_o which_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o for_o all_o protestant_n grant_v scripture_n the_o authority_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v no_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o use_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o the_o article_n and_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v needful_a as_o a_o instrument_n to_o show_v teach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o candlestick_n be_v needful_a to_o show_v the_o candle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o requisite_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v suppose_v no_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o object_n whereabout_o they_o be_v apply_v but_o only_o produce_v it_o to_o his_o operation_n as_o the_o set_n of_o a_o candle_n upon_o the_o socket_n add_v no_o light_n to_o it_o that_o be_v want_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o remove_v some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o stander_n by_o from_o see_v and_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n to_o let_v in_o light_n make_v not_o the_o sun_n imperfect_a or_o but_o a_o partial_a light_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o this_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o no_o protestant_n ever_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o church_n ministry_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o free_o confess_v it_o although_o the_o authority_n 4._o authority_n see_v it_o expound_v chap._n 35._o n._n 1._o &_o inde_fw-la and_o here_o immediate_o after_o in_o nu_fw-la 4._o mention_v we_o renounce_v 4_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v that_o my_o adversary_n say_v note_v first_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o quest_n between_o we_o &_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o some_o mean_n be_v ordinary_o require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n in_o such_o as_o read_v and_o use_v it_o nor_o whether_o the_o scripture_n work_v infallible_a assurance_n immediate_o in_o all_o man_n for_o in_o some_o it_o do_v without_o the_o operation_n and_o come_v between_o of_o the_o church_n ministry_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o do_v not_o but_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n supply_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o my_o adversary_n always_o speak_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v many_o substantial_a point_n belong_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o nether_a express_o nor_o thence_o to_o be_v deduce_v by_o consequence_n but_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o expediency_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o about_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o note_n second_o that_o my_o adversary_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n conclude_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v not_o to_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v unsufficient_a not_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a not_o instruct_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n appear_v not_o to_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n therefore_o there_o be_v much_o light_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o candle_n and_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o candlestick_n note_n three_o what_o the_o thing_n proper_o be_v which_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n to_o the_o church_n in_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v there_o first_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reveal_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o to_o breed_v the_o faith_n thereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n second_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o because_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n so_o three_o to_o supply_v unto_o we_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n absolute_o needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o tradition_n and_o by_o the_o say_a tradition_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n these_o two_o latter_a point_n they_o infer_v on_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o encroach_a consequence_n that_o i_o except_v against_o in_o that_o the_o authority_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v his_o church_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v a_o bare_a minister_n to_o the_o
salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a how_o do_v it_o now_o appear_v so_o plain_o that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a of_o it_o self_n the_o second_o be_v as_o manifest_v for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o of_o nothing_o else_o for_o of_o scripture_n alone_o he_o say_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a second_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o of_o every_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n yet_o m._n white_n will_v not_o say_v that_o now_o special_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o new_a or_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a itself_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o say_a purpose_n whereto_o m._n white_a answer_n that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o parcel_n either_o of_o old_a or_o new_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n take_v together_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o d._n stapleton_n who_o this_o man_n trace_n have_v not_o renounce_v all_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o when_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v of_o the_o scripture_n can_v agree_v to_o every_o parcel_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o together_o for_o what_o one_o parcel_n perform_v all_o these_o effect_n to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o parcel_n alone_o ergo._n 4_o three_o he_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a must_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n able_a or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n able_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o able_a as_o to_o work_v that_o effect_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o it_o import_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o profitablenesse_n this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o express_v i_o say_v therefore_o three_o though_o very_o brief_o by_o the_o word_n able_a the_o other_o word_n profitable_a must_v be_v expound_v which_o i_o thus_o put_v into_o form_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a by_o be_v able_a be_v sufficient_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o first_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v dazzle_v for_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v able_a to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a because_o perfection_n consist_v in_o be_v wife_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo._n next_o he_o say_v that_o suppose_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a thus_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v able_a without_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o our_o question_n be_v but_o in_o a_o certain_a limit_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o write_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o alone_o they_o be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v but_o with_o a_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o which_o his_o answer_n he_o plain_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v founder_v and_o spend_v for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o find_v our_o and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o bread_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v man_n life_n if_o he_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o my_o adversary_n own_o church_n and_o tradition_n with_o all_o their_o royalty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o find_v they_o and_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o let_v they_o down_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o their_o latitude_n and_o extent_n viz._n whether_o the_o write_a scripture_n contain_v in_o express_a word_n or_o sense_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n may_v add_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o question_n by_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o his_o church_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n affirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o supply_v any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v therein_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o which_o ability_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o certain_a point_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o i_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o it_o can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v able_a therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o limit_v to_o write_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o contain_v in_o it_o 5_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o adversary_n answer_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a because_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o his_o answer_n i_o oppose_v with_o 7._o argument_n but_o when_o i_o repeat_v it_o i_o put_v in_o the_o word_n sufficient_a thus_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n you_o see_v he_o distaste_v and_o make_v a_o vantage_n of_o thereby_o to_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n to_o six_o of_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o proverb_n may_v be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n but_o blow_v some_o man_n profit_n for_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o put_v off_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o first_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v put_v in_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sense_n for_o if_o their_o profitablenesse_n lie_v in_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n than_o their_o sufficiency_n lie_v there_o too_o and_o so_o i_o may_v well_o make_v he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n second_o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o say_v my_o objection_n be_v overthrow_v only_o by_o read_v his_o word_n aright_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n sufficient_a for_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o ourthrow_v his_o exposition_n of_o profitable_a as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v sufficient_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v a_o small_a occasion_n to_o shun_v a_o argument_n 6_o only_o to_o the_o six_o he_o reply_v for_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n himself_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o
have_v say_v a._n d._n whereas_o i_o object_v that_o sectary_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n 64._o pag._n 202._o white_a pag._n 64._o m._n white_n grant_v it_o but_o say_v he_o either_o they_o allege_v not_o true_a scripture_n or_o not_o true_o apply_v as_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n not_o true_o testimonium_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o which_o m._n white_a grant_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o private_a man_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o to_o his_o own_o self_n partiality_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o apply_v it_o thus_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 63._o white_a pag._n 63._o 10_o if_o my_o answer_n be_v true_a that_o when_o sectary_n or_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n or_o the_o church_n they_o do_v it_o not_o true_o let_v the_o repliar_a give_v over_o brag_v and_o show_v real_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o allege_v these_o thing_n true_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o be_v judge_n ourselves_o no_o more_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n which_o of_o which_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la grego_n de_fw-fr valent_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la animata_fw-la rationalis_fw-la sit_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la proprius_fw-la probandi_fw-la fra._n albertin_n coral_n p._n 251._o c._n no_o marvel_n now_o though_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o fast_o talk_v of_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v judge_v but_o be_v it_o at_o that_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o free_a council_n assemble_v and_o hold_v as_o counsel_n be_v of_o ancient_a time_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o cause_n when_o the_o late_a trent_n council_n itself_o have_v come_v near_o we_o than_o it_o do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v manage_v by_o machiavellisme_n more_o than_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o cozenage_n and_o villainy_n use_v in_o it_o that_o ever_o stir_v in_o any_o public_a business_n chap._n xxxiiii_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v 2_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n 3_o base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n d._n concern_v the_o ten_o chapter_n both_o my_o adversary_n make_v main_a opposition_n against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n 202._o pag._n 202._o one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o right_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v when_o here_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_v therefore_o first_o whereas_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v several_a way_n 3._o intro_fw-la q._n 3._o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o note_v in_o the_o introduction_n whereas_o also_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o it_o be_v general_o in_o all_o age_n or_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o or_o that_o determinate_a age_n my_o adversary_n omit_v all_o other_o sense_n principal_o understand_v i_o to_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n church_n the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n of_o this_o present_a age_n whereas_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v not_o at_z least_z ex_fw-la professo_fw-la or_o primary_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o rather_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o general_a indefinite_a and_o indeterminate_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o man_n live_v either_o in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o one_o or_o other_o age_n who_o in_o one_o or_o other_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o say_v i_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n note_n second_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o friar_n dream_n 3_o white_a pag._n 3_o as_o m._n white_n dream_v nor_o humane_a tradition_n especial_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n but_o divine_a doctrine_n include_v therein_o both_o the_o write_v divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o true_a divine_a interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o as_o by_o word_n writing_n sign_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o although_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v divine_a doctrine_n as_o be_v first_o reveal_v by_o god_n here_o i_o call_v church-doctrine_n because_o as_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o time_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n so_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o other_o man_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n as_o they_o be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n note_n three_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a outward_a mean_n ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o consequent_o must_v have_v those_o three_o condition_n or_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n set_v down_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n viz_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o universal_a or_o such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o resolve_v one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n note_v four_o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v that_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n note_v five_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o now_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o live_a man_n in_o one_o or_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o church_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o condition_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v easy_o show_v in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o some_o or_o other_o company_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n in_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o chief_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o live_a man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n special_o appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n furnish_v with_o the_o three_o condition_n or_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n his_o meaning_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o or_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o i_o understand_v it_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o will_v free_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n mean_v first_o that_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n without_o ground_v the_o same_o on_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n
my_o adversary_n therefore_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n shame_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o late_a writing_n against_o he_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v move_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o puppet_n motion_n be_v move_v by_o such_o as_o show_v they_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n adu_fw-la angl._n sect_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o nu_fw-la 7._o mean_v nothing_o by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v depend_v sole_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o word_n 3_o to_o the_o second_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o repliar_a say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v by_o himself_o expound_v to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o and_o such_o decree_n and_o interpretation_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v reveal_v and_o propound_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o friar_n dream_n may_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n contain_v many_o such_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a tradition_n and_o all_o power_n to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o he_o may_v and_o do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n and_o albeit_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o divine_a and_o church_n doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v 4._o receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o three_o digression_n and_o because_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o dream_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o i_o reason_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v definitive_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v definitive_o propound_v the_o very_a dream_n of_o a_o friar_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o romana_fw-la of_o baro._n a_o 159._o n_o 4._o ind_z expurg_n hispa_n p._n 149._o d._n 15._o sanct._n romana_fw-la hermes_n and_o 30._o and_o phot._n biblioth_n p._n 156._o edit_n graec._n haschel_n balâ—am_n respon_n p._n 363_o in_o jure_fw-la graeco_fw-la rom._n tom_n 1._o zâ—onar_n in_o apost_n can_v ult._n perer._n joh._n 13._o disp_n 30._o clemens_n constitution_n be_v apocryphal_a counterfeit_a and_o unsound_a writing_n but_o d._n stapleton_n 514._o stapleton_n hos_fw-la &_o simile_n libros_fw-la in_fw-la canonen_fw-mi sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la referret_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la obstat_fw-la quin_fw-la eos_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la admittere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la relect._n pag._n 514._o say_v he_o may_v put_v these_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o by_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o he_o may_v define_v and_o make_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v unsound_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o dream_n again_o canus_n and_o caietan_n a._n caietan_n refert_fw-la fra._n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 30._o a._n affirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n without_o sin_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o probable_a in_o show_n but_o false_a and_o uncertain_a indeed_o yet_o 45._o yet_o suar._n ibi_fw-la vas_n qu._n in_o 3._o part_n tho._n to_o 2._o p._n 45._o the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v define_v it_o when_o he_o will_n three_o 325._o three_o grego_n val._n analy_n fid_fw-we pag._n 325._o they_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v determine_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o use_v care_n and_o diligence_n therein_o or_o not_o but_o he_o that_o define_v without_o any_o care_n take_v or_o diligence_n use_v may_v chance_v special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n 44._o friar_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 52._o azor_n institut_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 5._o c_o 44._o as_o many_o pope_n be_v to_o thrust_v his_o friar_n dream_n upon_o the_o church_n four_o the_o canon_n law_n translatione_fw-la law_n gl_n &_o marg._n c_o quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la say_v he_o may_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o make_v that_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v none_o last_o sup_n last_o suar_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o a_o supernatural_a truth_n may_v be_v so_o implicit_o contain_v in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n that_o mountain_n that_o canisius_n report_v that_o in_o paris_n &_o in_o the_o university_n of_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o divinity_n unless_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marial_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o such_o trick_n as_o this_o will_v make_v this_o consent_n swell_v and_o increase_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o mountain_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v whereby_o oftentimes_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v at_o last_o bring_v in_o her_o definition_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o revelation_n the_o two_o door_n of_o sleep_n Ï„._n sleep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n odiss_n Ï„._n mention_v so_o much_o in_o the_o poet_n let_v not_o in_o more_o dream_n than_o this_o doctrine_n do_v lie_n &_o heresy_n into_o the_o world_n for_o whensoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o implicit_a tradition_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n may_v be_v pretend_v 4_o 3._o 4_o ad._n 3._o to_o the_o three_o he_o note_v no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n and_o i_o grant_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o this_o note_n it_o again_o be_v needle_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o quality_n but_o the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o rule_n 5_o 4._o 5_o ad._n 4._o to_o the_o four_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n go_v together_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n that_o which_o teach_v both_o we_o and_o itself_o according_a to_o it_o as_o the_o judge_n expound_v and_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n itself_o and_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n officer_n to_o apply_v it_o but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o or_o beside_o it_o and_o yet_o allow_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o the_o repliar_a say_v still_o in_o his_o conceit_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o definition_n shall_v be_v this_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o thus_o conjoine_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n 6_o to_o the_o five_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v 5._o ad._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o some_o one_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o condition_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o faith_n for_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o by_o church_n authority_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v first_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n second_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v 429._o build_v non_fw-la quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la attendendum_fw-la staplet_n princ._n pag._n 364._o relect._n p._n 429._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v by_o show_v that_o which_o be_v
here_o mention_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v mean_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o propound_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o not_o be_v the_o authority_n whereon_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o &_o yet_o not_o allow_v to_o teach_v these_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o god_n have_v propound_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v his_o church_n to_o reveal_v and_o expound_v it_o to_o his_o people_n the_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o expound_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n beget_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n grant_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a so_o much_o desire_n that_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o furnish_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o help_v not_o his_o conclusion_n nor_o make_v it_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o he_o 6vnlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o 7._o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v 8_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o 67._o pag._n 204._o white_a pag._n 67._o a._n d._n this_o be_v prove_v my_o adversary_n may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o mistake_v when_o they_o think_v i_o to_o mean_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n church_n only_o the_o pope_n or_o only_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o rather_o i_o mean_v to_o include_v these_o only_a secondary_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o name_n church_n principal_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v principal_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o thâ—_n church_n be_v by_o i_o therefore_o term_v the_o church_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o take_v the_o verb_n be_v so_o strict_o as_o only_o limit_v to_o this_o present_a time_n but_o â—â—ther_n indefinite_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la as_o it_o may_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o bypass_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n this_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n my_o adversary_n may_v have_v perceive_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o conclusion_n for_o those_o text_n be_v by_o i_o here_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o mean_v to_o wit_n principal_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o secondary_o or_o by_o consequence_n apply_v to_o other_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o take_v my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o chief_o intend_a sense_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a 1_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n indeed_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o mean_v and_o still_o mean_v otherwise_o that_o this_o church_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o 1._o wherein_o see_v chap._n 34._o nu_fw-la 1._o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v subiective_o in_o it_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o again_o he_o mean_v that_o church_n whereof_o he_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o all_o those_o text_n he_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v ergo._n three_o i_o suppose_v the_o repliar_a to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o doctrine_n mean_v the_o church_n as_o i_o expound_v for_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o judge_a and_o decide_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n staplet_n princ._n doctrine_n fid_fw-we l._n 6._o praef_n 1_o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2_o staplet_n princ._n doctr_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 3_o c._n 2._o 4_o c._n 5._o 5_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v this_o 1._o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n be_v this_o supreme_a iudgâ—_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o thing_n of_o faith_n 2_o yet_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n judge_n not_o 3._o nor_o lay_v private_a man_n therein_o 4._o but_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alone_o 5._o and_o among_o they_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o primary_n and_o high_a subject_n of_o this_o church_n judgement_n that_o he_o have_v power_n alone_z above_o all_o other_o whether_o pastor_n or_o sheep_n to_o pronounce_v c._n 6_o gret_n def_n bellar._n tom_n 1_o p._n 1218._o c._n and_o determine_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o so_o that_o beside_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o other_o supreme_a judge_n and_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v yet_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v aristocratical_a place_v in_o counsel_n or_o bishop_n but_o monarchical_a where_o all_o the_o government_n power_n and_o infalliblenesse_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o counsel_n bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o cypher_n the_o power_n be_v eminent_o and_o infallible_o and_o authorative_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o either_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o bellar._n nec_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o §._o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la say_v plain_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o secular_a prince_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o counsel_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o firm_a or_o ratify_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o either_o there_o must_v be_v no_o judge_n among_o man_n at_o all_o or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n diverse_a time_n 24._o time_n tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o pag._n 24._o when_o we_o say_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o head_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la 1._o prierias_fw-la in_o luth._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 159._o fundam_fw-la 1._o the_o universal_a church_n essential_o be_v the_o convocation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o
a_o wonder_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n writer_n not_o put_v their_o name_n to_o their_o book_n censure_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o pope_n jester_n the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o priest_n church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n method_n in_o persuade_v to_o papistry_n the_o manner_n of_o a._n d._n his_o reply_v and_o his_o promise_n to_o rail_v chap._n 2._o the_o papist_n trample_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v their_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v in_o her_o honesty_n and_o repute_v for_o a_o whore_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o whore_n chap._n 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o janissary_n be_v to_o the_o turk_n their_o aboadment_n chap._n 4_o some_o example_n of_o the_o jesuite_n rapine_n touch_v the_o present_a pope_n paul_n 5._o and_o his_o nephew_n burghesi_n the_o jesuite_n devour_v those_o that_o entertain_v they_o chap._n 5._o touch_v the_o rapine_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o their_o single_a life_n and_o what_o the_o world_n have_v think_v thereof_o chap._n 6._o touch_v the_o turbulence_n of_o our_o jesuite_n and_o maspriest_n in_o the_o state_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n to_o the_o king_n the_o seditious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v to_o all_o disobedience_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o rebellion_n whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v tyrones_n rebellion_n and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n promote_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o catalogue_n of_o about_o forty_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n destroy_v or_o vex_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n a_o consideration_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n and_o gregory_n against_o michael_n bayus_n the_o dean_n of_o lovane_n chap._n 8._o the_o papacy_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n the_o jesuit_n spirit_n of_o contradiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n revolt_v the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v equal_a at_o the_o first_o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n the_o ignorance_n of_o popish_a laity_n corruption_n of_o writing_n by_o the_o papist_n reformation_n desire_v long_o before_o it_o come_v advice_n give_v to_o a.d._n chap._n 9_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o account_v canonical_a scripture_n papist_n profess_v to_o expound_v against_o the_o father_n the_o new_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n tradition_n equal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o the_o err_a of_o counsel_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o purge_v book_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n deny_v point_n of_o papist_n absurd_a the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o all_o papist_n need_v pay_v no_o debt_n may_v be_v traitor_n to_o murder_v prince_n jesuite_n plot_n in_o the_o powder-treason_n the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o sin_n a_o meditation_n for_o all_o papist_n chap._n 11._o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o immodesty_n and_o uncharitableness_n briar_o and_o walsinghams_n book_n note_v some_o report_n of_o the_o papist_n meekness_n and_o mildness_n hunt_v a_o seminary_n arraign_v at_o lancaster_n the_o dumb_a cattle_n slaughter_v in_o lancash_n the_o general_a desire_n of_o we_o all_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o charity_n chap._n 12._o touch_v the_o ignorance_n that_o papistry_n have_v breed_v among_o people_n their_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o pray_v avoch_v of_o john_n the_o almoner_n a_o legend_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o certain_a priest_n baptize_v the_o reply_v zeal_n for_o recusant_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n a_o lancash_n gentleman_n allege_v by_o the_o reply_v a_o note_n of_o a_o french_a knight_n the_o success_n of_o preach_v in_o lancash_n chap._n 13._o touch_v prayer_n to_o saint_n mediation_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n bonaventures_n psalter_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n reason_n why_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o dead_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v the_o live_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o friar_n and_o a_o archbishop_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o dead_a hear_v us._n device_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o show_v how_o they_o hear_v us._n god_n not_o like_o a_o earthly_a king_n in_o their_o saint-inuocating_a they_o platonize_v man_n equal_v with_o christ_n chap._n 14._o more_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n the_o same_o word_n use_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n the_o harsh_a prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n how_o excuse_v navarres_n form_n of_o devotion_n counterfeit_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o father_n s._n austin_n doctrine_n to_o use_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n chap._n 15._o the_o jesuit_n insolency_n censure_v note_v book_n a_o relation_n show_v how_o the_o jesuite_n train_n up_o their_o novice_n to_o dispute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v formal_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n the_o repliars_n motion_n to_o protestant_a minister_n answer_v chap._n 16._o touch_v assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n how_o the_o justify_v conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o justify_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v declare_v full_a assurance_n void_a of_o doubt_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v perseverance_n chap._n 17._o concern_v point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o distinction_n expound_v and_o defend_v who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o a_o jest_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o chap._n 18._o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o jesuit_n halt_a and_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n chap._n 19_o how_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n indemonstrable_a in_o any_o superior_a science_n all_o other_o testimony_n resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v evidence_n and_o the_o compossibility_n thereof_o with_o faith_n chap._n 20_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n retire_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 21._o which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a invisible_a a_o rancid_a conceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n 22._o report_v make_v by_o papist_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v without_o religion_n they_o hold_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o gospel_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n no_o salvation_n but_o in_o one_o true_a religion_n the_o repliars_n tergiversation_n chap._n 23._o touch_v the_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o define_v by_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n mislike_v or_o allow_v it_o argument_n make_v for_o it_o answer_v the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v it_o not_o chap._n 24._o touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n that_o none_o need_v to_o despair_v chap._n 25._o the_o text_n of_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n god_n antecedent_n will_v as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n formal_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n expound_v diverse_a way_n chap._n 26._o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n describe_v none_o follow_v private_a spirit_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n how_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v unpartial_a and_o of_o authority_n chap._n 27._o the_o repliars_n tergiversation_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n the_o speech_n of_o diverse_a papist_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n 28._o touch_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n their_o sincerity_n and_o infalliblenesse_n how_o
of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o this_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v 4._o hold_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la certior_fw-la &_o fiâ—mior_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la sripturae_fw-la azâ—â—_n inst_z tom_fw-mi 2_o l_o 5_o c._n 24._o see_v abulens_n q._n 13_o prooem_n in_o matth._n caiet_fw-mi apol_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 13._o ad_fw-la 5._o dry_a the_o eccl_n dogm_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n 495._o scripture_n stapl_n relect_a controu_fw-fr 4._o q_o 5_o pag._n 494._o 495._o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yea_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o her_o doctrine_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 602._o and_o medin_n de_fw-fr rect_a in_o deum_fw-la fid_fw-we l_o 5._o c._n 11_o refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2_o p._n 602._o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o canon_n thereof_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o final_o 548._o final_o stapl_n relect_a pag_n 548._o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sense_n thereof_o 550._o thereof_o pag._n 550._o which_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n of_o our_o faith_n whereto_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v retire_v when_o any_o question_n arise_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o annot_fw-mi 13_o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n annot_fw-mi say_v man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o which_o word_n of_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o allege_v or_o mention_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o that_o thus_o place_v all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n that_o in_o every_o issue_n fly_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o to_o their_o church_n that_o find_v such_o want_n and_o defect_n in_o it_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o their_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o my_o speech_n it_o lay_v in_o another_o point_n because_o i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o 4._o for_o see_v below_o c._n 35_o n._n 1_o the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o howsoever_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o be_v the_o church_n mouth_n and_o head_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o prerogative_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 2_o so_o that_o i_o may_v with_o good_a discretion_n compare_v our_o adversary_n to_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o mother_n only_o and_o their_o mother_n herself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a kind_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o scurrility_n and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o have_v set_v up_o his_o comb_n at_o the_o bb._n about_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a archbishop_n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n long_o afore_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v for_o they_o only_o hear_v i_o utter_v the_o speech_n but_o he_o utter_v it_o himself_o 762._o himself_o jewel_n def_n apol_n pag_n 762._o our_o mother_n rome_n be_v turn_v whore_n for_o money_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v when_o i_o write_v how_o our_o adversary_n shall_v call_v upon_o any_o but_o their_o mother_n who_o child_n they_o be_v of_o the_o sure_a side_n but_o if_o he_o think_v i_o have_v slander_v his_o mother_n honesty_n the_o court_n be_v open_a let_v he_o take_v his_o action_n against_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o answer_n francis_n petrarch_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n 441._o man_n joh_n mar._n belg_n pag._n 441._o call_v rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n budaeus_fw-la 601._o budaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr ass_n pag._n 590._o &_o 601._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o face_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o clergy_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o spouse_n have_v renounce_v her_o husband_n and_o bid_v he_o deal_v in_o his_o matter_n himself_o now_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n forget_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n not_o only_o lie_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o shame_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o high_a way_n and_o play_v the_o whore_n from_o province_n to_o province_n matthew_n paris_n 535._o paris_n hist_o pag._n 535._o the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o prevail_v that_o all_o blush_v set_v apart_o like_o a_o common_a and_o shameless_a whore_n she_o prostitute_v herself_o for_o money_n to_o all_o comer_n joannes_n saris_n buriensis_fw-la 402._o buriensis_fw-la policrat_fw-mi pag._n 402._o a_o incestuous_a wooer_n be_v descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n mantuan_n 1._o mantuan_n silu._n l._n 1._o mars_n be_v become_v father_n to_o our_o roman_n and_o a_o whore_n their_o mother_n onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 7._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 43._o n._n 7._o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v commit_v fornication_n exceed_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o have_v multiply_v thy_o fornication_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o of_o a_o impudent_a woman_n all_o these_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bedchamber_n and_o attend_v on_o she_o and_o see_v who_o come_v in_o and_o out_o and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n prove_v that_o i_o say_v of_o she_o beside_o nun-bridget_n 15._o nun-bridget_n meretrix_n solet_fw-la esse_fw-la procax_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la leviâ—_v in_o moribus_fw-la pulcra_fw-la fancy_n ornata_fw-la vestibus_fw-la revel_v l._n 1._o c_o 15._o say_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v four_o shamelessness_n in_o word_n levity_n in_o manner_n a_o fair_a face_n and_o gay_a clothes_n all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o every_o body_n know_v therefore_o i_o demand_v judgement_n and_o my_o charge_n against_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o janissary_n be_v to_o the_o turk_n 2._o their_o abodement_n 24._o pag._n 24._o a._n d._n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o touch_v all_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n in_o which_o like_o a_o man_n run_v mad_a or_o frantic_a through_o fury_n he_o rail_v and_o rage_v against_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o without_o care_n either_o of_o truth_n sincerity_n modesty_n or_o common_a civility_n i_o will_v as_o i_o purpose_v give_v the_o reader_n only_o a_o taste_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o discretion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n that_o guard_v his_o person_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o main_a battle_n have_v pester_v the_o land_n with_o their_o writing_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o pocket_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o paper_n yea_o fan_n and_o feather_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o presumptuous_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o disgrace_v our_o person_n belie_v our_o doctrine_n and_o coin_v and_o defend_v strange_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o never_o hear_v of_o afore_o etc._n etc._n how_o false_a this_o his_o relation_n be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o discreet_a reader_n if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o jesuite_n will_v easy_o discern_v as_o
we_o be_v prohibit_v in_o popish_a country_n that_o if_o any_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a minister_n will_v false_o report_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v yet_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o adversary_n tell_v their_o own_o tale_n have_v partly_o through_o their_o policy_n partly_o through_o the_o connivencie_n of_o the_o superior_a that_o liberty_n to_o publish_v their_o writing_n that_o ourselves_o have_v not_o much_o more_o next_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n write_a and_o conference_n report_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o own_o book_n and_o observe_v out_o of_o their_o conversation_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o vile_a that_o they_o may_v not_o endure_v the_o report_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o mention_v they_o they_o deny_v they_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o as_o many_o be_v of_o their_o bastard_n a_o evident_a example_n whereof_o the_o jesuite_n give_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o point_n here_o mention_v be_v true_o relate_v and_o be_v neither_o shameless_a nor_o slanderous_a not_o yet_o untruth_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a report_n of_o that_o execrable_a doctrine_n that_o papist_n and_o none_o but_o papist_n have_v teach_v and_o practise_v and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n be_v somewhat_o peremptory_a in_o deny_v this_o i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o i_o show_v in_o the_o way_n every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a discharge_n of_o myself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o object_n these_o thing_n to_o they_o i_o will_v yet_o again_o show_v they_o one_o by_o one_o 6_o first_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n lordship_n over_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2._o cusanus_fw-la ep._n 2._o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v 3._o change_v ep._n 3._o again_o when_o the_o church_n change_v her_o judgement_n god_n also_o change_v he_o and_o 7._o and_o ep._n 7._o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n of_o this_o fashion_n and_o another_o time_n on_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v anathematise_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v this_o his_o lordship_n 3_o lordship_n sess_n 24._o can_n 3_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o only_o those_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n which_o be_v express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la can_v hinder_v marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v and_o dissolve_v that_o which_o be_v contract_v and_o that_o his_o lordship_n the_o church_n can_v dispense_v in_o many_o of_o they_o or_o ordain_v more_o degree_n to_o hinder_v and_o dissolve_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n d._n stapleton_n 514._o stapleton_n princip_n fid_fw-we pag._n 351._o relect_a pag._n 514._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n his_o lordship_n may_v add_v other_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o cardinal_n hosius_n 169._o hosius_n de_fw-fr author_n sac_fw-la script_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 169._o defend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n approve_a it_o augustinus_n anconitanus_n â—_o anconitanus_n qu._n 60._o art_n â—_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n may_v dispense_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n delgado_n 48._o delgado_n de_n auth_v scrip_n pag._n 47_o &_o 48._o write_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v who_o allow_v they_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 95._o scripture_n trac_n de_fw-mi iurisd_v pag._n 64._o part_n 1._o idem_fw-la capistran_n de_fw-mi auth_v papae_fw-la &_o council_n p._n 95._o d._n marta_n say_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o administration_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n and_o may_v dispense_v against_o he_o in_o thing_n not_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n second_o they_o hold_v his_o lordship_n over_o the_o father_n d._n marta_n say_v 273._o say_v de_fw-fr iurisdict_n par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 273._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o another_o contrary_a opinion_n favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n three_o touch_v counsel_n 74._o counsel_n azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 574._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 13._o 17._o antonin_n sum_fw-la mor._n par_fw-fr 2._o tit_n 3._o c._n 11._o §._o 10._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l._n 3_o c._n 63._o concl_n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 104._o caiet_fw-mi tract_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la pap._n &_o council_n c._n 6._o 7._o 10._o 11._o &_o apol_n eius_fw-la tract_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o capist_n p._n 104._o b._n allan_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la dup_n n._n 74._o the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o whole_a council_n dominicus_n jacobatius_n a_o cardinal_n fol._n cardinal_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 6._o art_n 2._o pag_n 337._o b._n romae_fw-la per_fw-la ant._n blade_n a_o 1538._o in_o fol._n say_v that_o in_o cause_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o cardinal_n concur_v with_o he_o then_o without_o doubt_n albeit_o the_o doubt_n arise_v be_v most_o difficult_a yet_o the_o pope_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o no_o man_n think_v the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o over-rule_v or_o sway_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o also_o palaeotus_n himself_o a_o cardinal_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o consistory_n many_o year_n jude_v year_n de_fw-fr consist_v part_n 5._o q._n 4._o pag._n 295._o &_o jude_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o determine_v a_o thing_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o consultation_n the_o cardinal_n must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dissent_v that_o as_o obedient_a son_n they_o must_v give_v example_n to_o other_o of_o obedience_n yea_o subscribe_v to_o his_o bull_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o counsel_n give_v by_o cardinal_n but_o rest_v on_o his_o own_o will_n who_o of_o diverse_a opinion_n propound_v to_o he_o may_v choose_v that_o which_o serve_v right_a to_o himself_o four_o touch_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n together_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n b._n jesuite_n tun_n 1._o disp_n 44._o sect_n 1._o p._n 677._o b._n say_v i_o grant_v therefore_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v preferrrd_v afore_o they_o nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v against_o he_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v five_o they_o maintain_v he_o to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o eminency_n above_o and_o against_o counsel_n palaeotus_n 61._o palaeotus_n de_fw-fr consist_v par_fw-fr 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 61._o say_v that_o as_o a_o universal_a agent_n he_o contain_v under_o his_o authority_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o particular_a agent_n and_o without_o exception_n he_o alone_o may_v forgive_v all_o man_n sin_n and_o exercise_v iurisdidiction_n over_o all_o six_o he_o lord_n it_o over_o king_n jacobatius_n 778._o jacobatius_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n in_o fin_n ult._n c_o pag._n 778._o say_v the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o empire_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o official_a capistranus_n 94._o capistranus_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n &_o council_n pag_n 94._o that_o to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n let_v every_o knee_n be_v bow_v and_o emperor_n &_o the_o great_a prince_n submit_v their_o head_n bozius_n 52._o bozius_n de_fw-fr temporal_a monarch_n pag._n 52._o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n d._n marta_n iurisdict_n marta_n part._n 1._o pag._n 45._o the_o iurisdict_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n seventh_o that_o to_o pay_v no_o debt_n to_o such_o as_o they_o count_v heretic_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n 317._o adversary_n the_o way_n pag._n 317._o i_o show_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o
bad_a under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o maintain_v it_o by_o write_v apparent_a and_o know_v untruth_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v it_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v any_o protestant_a writer_n of_o such_o sear_a conscience_n i_o will_v wish_v they_o will_v plain_o tell_v we_o this_o their_o mind_n that_o so_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o seduce_v may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o unsound_a the_o potestant_a religion_n be_v which_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o with_o apparent_a untruth_n utter_v by_o their_o writer_n either_o without_o due_a care_n of_o conscience_n or_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n or_o with_o have_v such_o bad_a conscience_n as_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v in_o this_o their_o cause_n pretend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o or_o worse_o to_o think_v one_o can_v lie_v too_o much_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o protestant_a cause_n or_o gospel_n 5_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a motion_n and_o proceed_v from_o no_o great_a conceit_n yet_o i_o will_v satisfy_v it_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o my_o answer_n let_v this_o content_n you_o and_o bear_v not_o yourselves_o in_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o know_v our_o cause_n to_o be_v god_n own_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v corrupt_v with_o innumerable_a heresy_n patch_v thereunto_o and_o we_o not_o only_o defend_v it_o as_o we_o do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n against_o you_o but_o we_o will_v think_v it_o our_o great_a happiness_n if_o the_o cause_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o shed_v our_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o it_o joy_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o weapon_n wherewith_o you_o fight_v against_o we_o lie_v rail_a pride_n rage_n treason_n sedition_n fire_n and_o powder_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n &_o this_o our_o cause_n we_o will_v maintain_v with_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v not_o by_o your_o calumny_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o seduce_v any_o that_o i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o those_o who_o you_o have_v seduce_v and_o bewitch_v with_o mere_a cozenage_n and_o imposture_n and_o as_o i_o hate_v lie_v to_o defend_v god_n truth_n so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o upbraid_v they_o that_o run_v heady_o into_o papistry_n afore_o they_o know_v how_o thing_n stand_v between_o we_o when_o upon_o just_a trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o main_a question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o our_o adversary_n uphold_v themselves_o with_o mere_a imposture_n to_o the_o reader_n hitherto_o reach_v that_o which_o my_o adversary_n have_v write_v against_o the_o epistle_n and_o preface_n of_o my_o book_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n before_o he_o fall_v to_o reply_v upon_o the_o book_n itself_o he_o insert_v a_o introduction_n as_o he_o call_v it_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n the_o which_o bebeginne_v pag._n 49._o where_o his_o exception_n to_o the_o say_a preface_n and_o epistle_n end_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a discourse_n intend_v reply_n intend_v since_o i_o see_v m._n a_o wotton_n to_o be_v either_o of_o so_o dull_a capacity_n of_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v conceive_v or_o rather_o of_o so_o captious_a disposition_n of_o will_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o doubt_v and_o make_v a_o question_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n faith_n i_o have_v think_v good_a not_o only_o to_o declare_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o this_o action_n to_o set_v down_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n pag_n 49._o of_o his_o reply_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v against_o m._n wotton_n and_o be_v no_o reply_n to_o i_o but_o a_o superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a collection_n rude_o and_o obscure_o peece_v together_o for_o the_o outface_a of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a formal_o to_o answer_v i_o will_v therefore_o cast_v away_o no_o time_n in_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o only_o defend_v myself_o against_o such_o place_n thereof_o as_o touch_v my_o book_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o his_o debt_n for_o a_o word_n those_o place_n only_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o chap._n xvi_o touch_v assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n 1._o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n 2._o 3._o how_o the_o justify_v conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o justify_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v declare_v full_a assurance_n void_a of_o doubt_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o touch_v perseverance_n a._n d._n now_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o verity_n 57_o pag._n 57_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n own_v principle_n to_o wit_n that_o 46_o that_o that_o this_o proof_n must_v be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n without_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insinuate_v by_o white_a pag._n 46_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o so_o contain_v that_o without_o all_o church_n authority_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n apply_v absolute_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o luther_n caluine_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o express_v nor_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a contain_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o verity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o protestant_n own_v principle_n 1_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o these_o word_n lie_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o inquire_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o no_o purpose_n intrude_a himself_o upon_o a_o impertinent_a question_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o period_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o protestant_n own_v principle_n to_o believe_v it_o because_o by_o their_o principle_n nothing_o may_v be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n which_o the_o salvation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o luther_n caluine_n white_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o and_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v our_o principle_n he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o m._n white_a in_o such_o a_o place_n insinuat_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n without_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o require_v no_o church_n authority_n to_o assure_v a_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o intend_v such_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v at_o least_o by_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 2._o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o deny_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v dâ—e_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o against_o they_o that_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o insufficiency_n as_o if_o they_o want_v many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o same_o alone_a may_v absolute_o be_v determine_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o what_o ministry_n and_o power_n soever_o the_o church_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o authority_n no_o protestant_n will_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o to_o be_v needful_a yet_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n by_o any_o authority_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o alone_o the_o say_a church_n authority_n be_v only_o a_o requisite_a condition_n subordinate_a for_o the_o ready_a attain_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o rule_n or_o principle_n either_o above_o or_o with_o the_o scripture_n whereinto_o any_o man_n faith_n in_o any_o point_n be_v resolve_v so_o that_o it_o
may_v be_v say_v this_o i_o must_v or_o i_o may_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o assertion_n of_o we_o have_v 2._o part_n the_o one_o affirmative_a that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o absolute_o consider_v in_o it_o own_o latitude_n and_o extent_n contain_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n without_o defect_n this_o be_v prove_v 2._o prove_v digr_n 3._o &_o 1_o 2._o in_o the_o way_n the_o other_o negative_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o able_a to_o supply_v any_o necessary_a or_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ordinary_o a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o the_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v for_o 10.14_o for_o ro._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 8.31_o preacher_n act._n 8.31_o how_o can_v we_o understand_v except_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n 3.7_o guide_n mal_fw-fr 3.7_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o his_o mouth_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o last_o infallible_a and_o clear_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o believer_n in_o any_o point_n that_o he_o believe_v rest_v himself_o the_o which_o to_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n i_o only_o prove_v by_o the_o papist_n own_v principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sexta._fw-la be_v grego_n val._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 1._o pag._n 32._o §._o sit_v nunc_fw-la sexta._fw-la neither_o the_o last_o and_o clear_a motive_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n stay_v but_o there_o be_v high_a and_o clear_a than_o it_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o verity_n believe_v themselves_o shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o the_o light_n of_o church_n authority_n when_o it_o have_v reveal_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o give_v place_n as_o all_o lesser_a light_n do_v when_o a_o great_a begin_v to_o shine_v 2_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o we_o nothing_o may_v be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n express_o or_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a consequence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o particular_a man_n as_o luther_n or_o white_n can_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n touch_v his_o own_o salvation_n because_o though_o luther_n or_o whites_n name_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o promise_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o be_v so_o offer_v to_o we_o that_o be_v penitent_a believer_n and_o justify_v and_o stand_v in_o grace_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n 43._o assurance_n the_o waiâ—_n digr_n 43._o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n we_o may_v conclude_v our_o own_o particular_a salvation_n from_o thence_o and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n affirm_v 2._o thing_n first_o that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n justify_v and_o elevate_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v infallible_o prove_v or_o gather_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o this_o assurance_n thus_o to_o be_v gather_v appertain_v to_o those_o verity_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o say_v any_o man_n can_v at_o all_o time_n so_o firm_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a believe_v his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o he_o can_v the_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v express_o and_o immediate_o reveal_v i_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v it_o 3_o the_o first_o point_n i_o have_v purposely_o show_v 10._o show_v digr_n 40._o n._n 39_o &_o 4â—_n n._n 10._o in_o the_o the_o way_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o assurance_n be_v gather_v only_o i_o will_v here_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o the_o penitent_a believer_n can_v not_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n and_o true_a application_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n conclude_v his_o salvation_n he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o now_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n renew_v he_o and_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o live_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n when_o final_o in_o truth_n and_o conscience_n he_o perform_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o the_o scripture_n require_v and_o feel_v within_o he_o those_o very_a sign_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n describe_v the_o elect_a it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o by_o good_a consequence_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n he_o may_v conclude_v his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o luther_n or_o caluine_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o the_o reply_n will_v allow_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o by_o consequence_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o this_o jesuite_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v yet_o i_o presume_v he_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o necessary_o follow_v of_o that_o article_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o penitent_a sinner_n examine_v himself_o conclude_v his_o own_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v 10.9_o say_v marc._n 16.16_o rom._n 10.9_o every_o one_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o repentance_n of_o his_o be_v in_o grace_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o 216._o and_o paret_fw-la lombarâ—um_fw-la nec_fw-la uâ—luâ—sse_fw-la nec_fw-la doâ—â—isse_fw-la ut_fw-la doâ—erentur_fw-la christian_n de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissione_n &_o gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la aut_fw-la diffidere_fw-la quemad_a modum_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la ullus_fw-la orthodoxus_n &_o sani_fw-la iudicij_fw-la ecclesiastes_n inter_fw-la pontificios_fw-la quod_fw-la equidem_fw-la sciam_fw-la unquam_fw-la illud_fw-la docuit_fw-la mart._n eisengren_n defence_n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr cert_fw-fr great_a p._n 216._o fie_o upon_o that_o mouth_n that_o will_v say_v there_o be_v none_o when_o the_o scripture_n 13.5_o scripture_n 2._o co._n 13.5_o bid_v we_o try_v ourselves_o touch_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n likewise_o of_o his_o salvation_n 4_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v by_o faith_n be_v clear_a upon_o 4._o point_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o creed_n those_o 2._o article_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n apply_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o habit_n 2._o 5._o 2._o aliqui_fw-la catholici_fw-la existimarunt_fw-la posse_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la credete_fw-la fide_fw-la divina_fw-la sine_fw-la peculiari_fw-la revelatione_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la vasqu_n 12._o disp_n 200._o n._n 5._o many_o learned_a papist_n confess_v so_o much_o fisher_n of_o rochester_n 10._o rochester_n roffenf_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o miserecord_n dei_fw-la axiom_n 10._o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o come_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n or_o waver_a faith_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o vndoubt_v and_o most_o certain_a for_o to_o doubt_v mind_n there_o be_v no_o way_n open_v gropper_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n 29._o collen_n antididag_n c._n the_o iustif_a §._o proditum_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 29._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_v we_o firm_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n
faith_n but_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n 2._o himself_o in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v assist_v and_o concur_v with_o man_n understanding_n not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o yield_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v or_o can_v mean_v take_v my_o word_n in_o all_o their_o latitude_n 3._o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o one_o particular_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a illumination_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o dark_a room_n when_o the_o window_n be_v open_v or_o a_o candle_n be_v bring_v in_o receive_v light_a than_o it_o be_v true_a 16._o true_a â—rgo_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la fide_fw-la intelligi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la posse_fw-la affirmas_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la absurdum_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la pelagia_n nus_fw-la es_fw-la d._n stapl._n the_o author_n script_n c._n 8._o §._o 16._o that_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o faith_n before_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o rule_n and_o yield_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v pelagianisme_n neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n argument_n conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o this_o faith_n go_v together_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n concur_v to_o see_v therefore_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o blind_a room_n first_o open_v the_o window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n and_o then_o apply_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o help_n of_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o object_n so_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v before_o the_o rule_n instruct_v we_o yet_o this_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o medium_n whereby_o the_o rule_n be_v understand_v go_v in_o order_n before_o it_o as_o in_o all_o our_o sense_n 3._o sense_n nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la distans_fw-la nisi_fw-la primo_fw-la agate_n in_o medium_n allias_n â—â—â—ct_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la c._n 8._o part_n 3._o the_o way_n from_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o object_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o medium_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a extent_n for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v then_o i_o grant_v the_o rule_n must_v go_v before_o 2_o three_o touch_v illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o both_o agree_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o rule_n he_o will_v have_v 2._o thing_n note_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o romish_a nor_o any_o private_a spirit_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n spirit_n 35._o spirit_n show_v ch._n 35._o whereby_o alone_o they_o breathe_v that_o thus_o charge_v other_o with_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 12.6_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.6_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o second_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o assist_v all_o man_n at_o least_o sufficient_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n who_o grace_n have_v excite_v to_o use_v the_o rule_n need_v fear_v any_o want_n thereof_o but_o all_o man_n rather_o have_v need_n fear_v least_o themselves_o be_v want_v to_o concur_v with_o this_o spirit_n and_o least_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o i_o be_o also_o well_o please_v to_o note_n and_o commend_v back_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o of_o his_o sect_n who_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o evident_o detect_v their_o error_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 13.13_o antichrist_n apoc._n 13.13_o who_o have_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o broach_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n yet_o colour_n all_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o seem_a authority_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a of_o all_o papistry_n be_v now_o become_v the_o jesuited_a pope_n sole_a instinct_n 3_o four_o he_o mislike_v that_o beside_o these_o 3._o property_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o will_v have_v other_o two_o vnpartiality_n that_o it_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o side_n and_o authority_n to_o convince_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o it_o but_o these_o condition_n i_o add_v for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o partial_a that_o it_o beg_v to_o be_v it_o own_o judge_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o support_v the_o cause_n since_o that_o the_o clear_a definition_n thereof_o be_v still_o call_v in_o question_n by_o themselves_o as_o 36._o as_o digr_n 36._o i_o make_v demonstration_n the_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o mislike_n he_o dissemble_v and_o only_a reply_n that_o these_o condition_n be_v either_o not_o necessary_a or_o else_o include_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v not_o true_a the_o latter_a that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o infalliblenesse_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o only_o i_o note_v they_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a explication_n of_o that_o which_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o in_o this_o point_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o variance_n chap._n xxvii_o 1._o the_o replier_n terginersation_n 2._o 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n 3._o the_o speech_n of_o diverse_a papist_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a 177._o pag._n 177._o a._n d._n concern_v the_o seven_o chapter_n if_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v colour_n to_o make_v so_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o chapter_n as_o they_o do_v both_o make_v my_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v in_o man_n that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o my_o question_n my_o adversary_n pervert_v first_o in_o that_o they_o will_v glad_o as_o it_o seem_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o 11._o thereupon_o pag._n 10_o 11._o m._n wootton_n make_v special_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o assign_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o assign_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o make_v no_o such_o opposition_n at_o all_o but_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o there_o i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o humane_a doctrine_n as_o humane_a be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a but_o do_v account_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o be_v call_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v first_o immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v also_o church_n doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v interpret_v and_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v understand_v even_o by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o regard_n i_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o they_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o that_o they_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v and_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n whereupon_o this_o present_a chapter_n do_v depend_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o whereas_o there_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n first_o that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n viz_o the_o divine_a reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o that_o which_o be_v so_o a_o
infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n my_o adversaries_n for_o their_o better_a advantage_n take_v the_o question_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n in_o regard_n i_o so_o take_v it_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o which_o this_o chapter_n have_v reference_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o rule_n and_o mean_n that_o be_v some_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v this_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yea_o quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o set_v down_o certain_a condition_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o mean_n and_o consequent_o when_o in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n i_o deny_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n i_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o which_o all_o my_o speech_n go_v before_o now_o in_o this_o true_a sense_n my_o adversary_n do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yield_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n take_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v so_o a_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n as_o here_o i_o take_v it_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v m._n wootton_n be_v a_o rule_n 66._o wootton_n p._n 66._o or_o mean_n make_v effectual_a to_o some_o by_o read_v without_o any_o outward_a help_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n 89._o pag._n 89._o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o if_o we_o say_v at_o any_o time_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o alone_o we_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o ascribe_v sufficient_o unto_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o again_o we_o require_v beside_o only_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n together_o and_o conclude_v point_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 23._o white_a pag._n 23._o m._n white_a although_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n &_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n or_o translation_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o like_o a_o vessel_n present_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n yet_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o question_n in_o my_o sense_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n 116._o pag._n 116._o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o except_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n whereby_o i_o evident_o conclude_v that_o both_o m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_n yield_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n alone_o whether_o take_v for_o the_o original_n or_o translation_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n idle_n therefore_o and_o impertinent_a be_v most_o of_o their_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n upon_o this_o chapter_n which_o consequent_o i_o pretermit_v as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o reply_n if_o any_o thing_n here_o bring_v by_o they_o and_o pretermit_v by_o i_o seem_v contrary_a to_o my_o conclusion_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v answer_v ordinary_o by_o catholic_a author_n or_o such_o as_o these_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o if_o they_o will_v not_o contradict_v this_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o themselves_o aught_o to_o answer_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o i._o 1_o here_o i_o must_v repeat_v my_o old_a complaint_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o renew_v in_o every_o question_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o that_o my_o adversary_n omit_v and_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o only_o descant_v upon_o some_o few_o remnant_n that_o he_o rend_v out_o here_o and_o there_o wise_o foresee_v either_o that_o his_o cause_n will_v abide_v no_o trial_n or_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o trial_n for_o though_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o translate_v and_o transcribe_v another_o man_n writing_n and_o patch_v it_o together_o when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o make_v a_o pamphlet_n yet_o the_o defence_n he_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o author_n be_v belike_o some_o student_n divinity_n student_n a.d._n student_n in_o divinity_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o that_o be_v proceed_v no_o high_a than_o translation_n and_o yet_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a writer_n this_o abject_a course_n which_o now_o adays_o that_o side_n cleave_v to_o as_o devout_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n betray_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o side_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o so_o i_o follow_v he_o whither_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o tide_n carry_v i_o for_o he_o that_o ride_v a_o jade_n must_v take_v his_o own_o pace_n or_o go_v afoot_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n else_o they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o colour_n to_o make_v so_o long_a discourse_n the_o which_o be_v no_o unprofitable_a way_n when_o he_o can_v defend_v his_o question_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o state_n and_o possible_a he_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o poâ—ching_v in_o d._n stapletons_n book_n who_o in_o his_o time_n make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o trick_n but_o how_o be_v the_o question_n mistake_v he_o say_v his_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v knowledge_n how_o thing_n stand_v between_o we_o though_o i_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o upon_o like_a occasion_n repeat_v it_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v begin_v with_o certain_a proposition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o certain_a and_o assure_a ground_n first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o true_a faith_n second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v man_n be_v save_v in_o any_o other_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a so_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o four_o that_o it_o must_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_a believe_v right_o all_o point_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o five_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o mean_v whereby_o all_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v be_v instruct_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o infallible_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o not_o six_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v have_v three_o condition_n first_o infallibility_n to_o be_v certain_a without_o deceive_a us._n second_o easiness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n three_o latitude_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v absolute_o all_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v then_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 5._o and_o in_o his_o print_a treatise_n p._n 17._o concl_n 1._o he_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v what_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o four_o conclusion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o whereabout_o he_o now_o contend_v the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v tongue_n translate_v in_o his_o print_a copy_n it_o be_v special_o as_o it_o be_v by_o protestant_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v he_o this_o rule_n this_o i_o deny_v in_o another_o conclusion_n opposite_a to_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o public_a article_n of_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o
word_n seem_v plain_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a or_o improper_a sense_n this_o say_v i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n alone_o but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o worthy_a say_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 2._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o height_n of_o it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o diverse_a man_n interpret_v the_o say_n of_o it_o diverse_o in_o so_o much_o that_o almost_o so_o many_o different_a sense_n may_v seem_v possible_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o other_o probable_a mean_n viz._n rule_v of_o art_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n observation_n of_o circumstance_n conference_n of_o place_n etc._n etc._n one_o but_o not_o every_o layman_n woman_n and_o child_n even_o of_o m_o wotton_n and_o m._n whites_n own_o parish_n may_v probable_o find_v out_o when_o the_o word_n be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o build_v thereupon_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n one_o can_v without_o infallible_a interpretation_n have_v either_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o by_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o ordinary_o divine_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v unless_o to_o avoid_v some_o absurdity_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o interpret_v by_o a_o figure_n but_o when_o such_o a_o absurdity_n occur_v that_o aught_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o interpret_v plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o when_o not_o although_o reason_n itself_o may_v probable_o know_v which_o probable_a knowledge_n may_v suffice_v for_o direction_n of_o manner_n yet_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n reason_n alone_a not_o assist_v by_o church_n authority_n can_v at_o the_o least_o always_o tell_v since_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o private_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o absurd_a as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v plain_o appear_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v in_o reason_n not_o absurd_a which_o in_o true_a divinity_n be_v absurd_a and_o most_o false_a 1_o his_o second_o reason_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o obscurity_n because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o so_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a both_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a that_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o alone_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v this_o reason_n be_v handle_v §_o 7_o and_o 8._o where_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prosecute_v it_o and_o every_o word_n also_o that_o he_o reply_v here_o which_o make_v i_o to_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o follow_v his_o cause_n when_o that_o he_o say_v here_o be_v answer_v he_o shrink_v from_o reply_v and_o only_o repeat_v his_o old_a argument_n again_o and_o yet_o entitle_v his_o book_n a_o reply_n when_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o conceal_v all_o from_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o answer_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v again_o 2_o first_o he_o tell_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o not_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v understand_v or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a but_o the_o perfection_n rather_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v obscure_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v deny_v and_o confute_v not_o deny_v some_o part_n to_o be_v obscure_a as_o many_o prophecy_n and_o mystery_n therein_o nor_o affirm_v any_o of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n every_o man_n can_v effectual_o use_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o plain_a scripture_n that_o be_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o therein_o that_o the_o unlearnedst_a man_n alive_a use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church-authoritie_n intend_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n may_v sufficient_o understand_v they_o to_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n perfect_a entire_a and_o as_o easy_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v for_o the_o find_v out_o and_o decide_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n needful_a to_o all_o man_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v they_o some_o elevation_n and_o only_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o take_v that_o pain_n in_o search_v that_o be_v ordinary_o require_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v my_o adversary_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o i_o grant_v scripture_n alone_a not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v because_o i_o require_v so_o many_o even_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o beside_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o us._n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o i_o expound_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o rule_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o effectual_a that_o no_o help_n shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o easiness_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n use_v diligence_n and_o elevate_v by_o grace_n from_o his_o natural_a ignorance_n shall_v find_v therein_o absolute_o and_o plain_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o need_v not_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n of_o use_v mean_n and_o outward_a help_n take_v not_o away_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o rule_n he_o must_v confess_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o let_v his_o church-teaching_a and_o authority_n his_o own_o helena_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o afore_o any_o man_n can_v determinate_o know_v it_o or_o understand_v and_o yield_v to_o it_o he_o must_v i_o hope_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o diligent_o attend_v what_o it_o teach_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o vast_a partiality_n in_o my_o jesuite_n that_o he_o will_v conclude_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o mean_n that_o require_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o man_n own_o industry_n in_o the_o apply_v it_o when_o themselves_o hold_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n yet_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o voice_n thereof_o not_o understand_v nor_o yield_v assent_n to_o it_o without_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n that_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o voice_n what_o complaint_n what_o querimonie_n shall_v we_o utter_v against_o this_o perverseness_n against_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n but_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o among_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o m._n white_n require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v one_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a infalible_a mean_n in_o this_o life_n
scripture_n d._n stapleton_n 462._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 462._o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o qu._n and_o pag._n 494._o in_o explicat_fw-la qu._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o subject_a or_o bind_v to_o it_o but_o may_v by_o it_o authority_n teach_v &_o decern_v something_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o determine_v nor_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v do_v as_o much_o bind_v the_o faithful_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n testify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v we_o have_v wont_a to_o marvel_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n dei_fw-la blasphemy_n illyric_n clau_fw-fr script_n p._n 541._o hos_fw-la de_fw-la express_v verb._n dei_fw-la of_o cusanus_fw-la verratus_n hosius_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o soundness_n but_o through_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o same_o renew_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o learned_a subtlety_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o the_o gross_a friar_n prefer_v their_o church_n authority_n far_o above_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o use_n that_o a_o candlestick_n can_v have_v in_o show_v the_o candle_n note_v fourthly_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o light_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o add_v increase_v or_o multiply_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n second_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o we_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o we_o then_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o the_o defect_n of_o which_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o never_n and_o the_o elect_v themselves_o at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o it_o argue_v no_o defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o light_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o expound_v myself_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a mean_n whereto_o he_o refer_v man_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o persuade_v and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o private_o and_o extraordinary_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o this_o ministry_n fail_v or_o ceass_n the_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o this_o church_n ministry_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o sort_n immediate_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o it_o self_n give_v full_a assurance_n and_o work_v all_o other_o effect_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o do_v when_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o four_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o both_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o establish_v and_o assure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o that_o it_o reveal_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nether_a authority_n to_o add_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o nor_o power_n to_o give_v this_o assurance_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o whole_a teach_v and_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yield_v to_o or_o refused_a according_a as_o it_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_n five_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n execute_v her_o authority_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o proper_a effect_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n work_v in_o us._n first_o by_o this_o church_n 1._o church_n this_o be_v show_v c._n 35._o nu_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 36._o nu_fw-la 1._o they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v and_o therein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o execute_v her_o authority_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o supply_v all_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v three_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o may_v do_v by_o her_o authority_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n 7._o religion_n cus_n epi._n 2._o 3._o 7._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o her_o own_o judgement_n 3._o judgement_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 3._o to_o dispense_v against_o the_o scripture_n 514._o scripture_n stapl._n princip_n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o &_o relect_a pag._n 514._o to_o canonize_v new_a scripture_n that_o before_o be_v none_o inde_fw-la none_o stapl._n ibi_fw-la &_o relect_a p._n 494._o &_o inde_fw-la to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n august_n de_fw-fr ancon_n qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n very_fw-la faith_n gl._n the_o transl_n episc_fw-la quanto_fw-la §._o very_fw-la to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o last_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v and_o more_o c._n more_o grets_n defence_n bel._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 1218._o c._n obedience_n in_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o canonist_n himself_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o tribunal_n 130._o tribunal_n capistran_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n pag_n 130._o he_o be_v above_o all_o like_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la heaven_n capist_n ibi_fw-la for_o with_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o please_v he_o have_v the_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n 9_o law_n palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v part_n 5._o q_o 9_o after_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v no_o man_n must_v doubt_v or_o delay_n to_o yield_v sup_n yield_v petrisedes_o in_o romano_n solâ—o_fw-la collocata_fw-la libertate_fw-la plena_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la agendis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la poteri_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la homini_fw-la gl._n ibid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n yea_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o determination_n 5_o these_o five_o thing_n thus_o observe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o expound_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o latitude_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o candle_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o my_o adversary_n answer_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o reason_n the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v either_o
only_a as_o a_o condition_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o else_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o former_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 6_o my_o adversary_n say_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v dive_v question_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o if_o by_o express_o he_o mean_v write_a word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n thus_o express_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v contain_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o consequence_n the_o question_n not_o be_v in_o what_o manner_n but_o whether_o any_o way_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v gather_v but_o by_o consequence_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v express_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_n that_o it_o trouble_v we_o sore_o to_o be_v thus_o convince_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v diverse_a substantial_a point_n not_o to_o be_v express_o set_v down_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v it_o trouble_v we_o not_o a_o whit_n will_v this_o hateful_a guise_n of_o brag_a and_o talk_v of_o convince_v when_o nothing_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o question_n trouble_v we_o no_o more_o for_o no_o protestant_a affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v express_o but_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o express_a word_n as_o plain_a as_o any_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o infallible_a sense_n which_o any_o man_n by_o use_v the_o mean_n may_v understand_v for_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o neither_o do_v d._n m._n luther_n or_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n who_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o cant_a language_n call_v his_o new_a master_n ever_o hold_v otherwise_o he_o say_v by_o our_o leaf_n this_o be_v the_o question_n first_o when_o our_o grandfather_n luther_n be_v so_o hot_a to_o have_v express_a scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o express_v even_o in_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o bid_v i_o see_v gretser_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n gretser_n and_o he_o both_o speak_v untrue_o and_o he_o absurd_o for_o he_o so_o quote_v gretser_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v gretser_n have_v show_v out_o of_o luther_n writing_n some_o place_n wherein_o luther_n require_v express_v scripture_n even_o in_o word_n which_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o defend_v can_v do_v but_o be_v report_n in_o english_a what_o gretser_n lie_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o bid_v see_v gretser_n when_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o gretser_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o himself_o if_o m._n luther_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n confess_v many_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v write_v verbatim_o in_o express_a syllable_n as_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o write_v that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n do_v they_o therefore_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o write_v at_o all_o or_o will_v himself_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n want_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o so_o many_o word_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v they_o not_o as_o well_o conclusion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deduce_v by_o true_a discourse_n as_o which_o be_v express_v verbatim_o do_v not_o picus_n sin_n picus_n theorem_fw-la 5._o sub_fw-la sin_n say_v such_o be_v most_o proper_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o by_o good_a connexion_n depend_v on_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambrey_n h._n cambrey_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o p._n 50_o h._n say_v they_o be_v conclusion_n of_o divinity_n not_o only_o which_o formal_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o which_o necessary_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o contain_v and_o before_o he_o edit_n he_o prologue_n send_v qu._n 1._o art_n 2_o pag._n 10._o f._n rom._n edit_n aureolus_n another_o cardinal_n in_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o proceed_v when_o we_o go_v forward_o from_o one_o proposition_n believe_v and_o another_o necessary_a or_o from_o both_o believe_v to_o inquire_v of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v doubtful_a no_o other_o habit_n be_v obtain_v but_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v heresy_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v he_o affirm_v a_o go_v forward_o from_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o write_v to_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v by_o discourse_n and_o make_v this_o latter_a also_o to_o belong_v to_o faith_n i_o know_v few_o of_o the_o schoolman_n deny_v this_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v within_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n but_o also_o which_o be_v so_o in_o sense_n and_o good_a consequence_n in_o which_o manner_n i_o have_v prove_v unanswerable_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v chap._n xxxi_o wherein_o the_o place_n of_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o allege_a to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v expound_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n a._n d._n to_o my_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n whereas_o i_o say_v 190._o pag._n 190._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a do_v not_o avouch_v the_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o it_o whereas_o also_o second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o profitable_a in_o that_o it_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a m._n white_a repli_v against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n 55._o white_a pag._n 55._o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o a_o man_n by_o use_v it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o work_n and_o thereupon_o thus_o he_o reason_v we_o do_v not_o say_v scripture_n be_v profitable_a ergo_fw-la sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n ergo_fw-la sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a piety_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v profitatable_a to_o every_o thing_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o attain_v whatsoever_o thing_n m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_n seem_v to_o reason_n more_o strong_o yet_o weak_o enough_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a take_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a to_o make_v one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v able_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n ergo._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o have_v put_v into_o the_o argument_n the_o word_n alone_o of_o which_o all_o the_o question_n be_v it_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o it_o prove_v nothing_o second_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n 97_o wootton_n p._n 97_o as_o m._n wootton_n grant_v yea_o of_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n omnis_fw-la signify_v yet_o i_o hope_v that_o neither_o m._n wootton_n nor_o m._n white_n will_v say_v that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o new_a and_o much_o less_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n for_o if_o so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o other_o part_n beside_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n able_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n
church_n that_o shall_v either_o refuse_v or_o examine_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o wickliff_n hus_n luther_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o germany_n have_v do_v the_o which_o his_o intent_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n be_v so_o 337._o so_o proh_fw-la nefandum_fw-la hominem_fw-la caluinus_fw-la poeta_fw-la &_o cynadus_n stigmaticus_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la errori_fw-la est_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la una_fw-la geneva_n evibrato_fw-mi è_fw-mi sole_a radio_fw-la coruscat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la squalet_fw-la &_o conticescit_fw-la west_n de_fw-fr tripl_n offic_n l._n 3._o pag._n 337._o violent_a therein_o i_o confute_v by_o answer_v all_o his_o argument_n which_o march_v against_o private_a spirit_n i_o easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o the_o protestant_a church_n cast_v off_o the_o papacy_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o heresy_n first_o he_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v from_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n of_o i_o first_o that_o i_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o wish_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o sectary_n by_o our_o example_n will_v likewise_o disclaim_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n 1538._o pope_n sicut_fw-la coelum_fw-la generate_fw-la &_o corrumpit_fw-la ista_fw-la inferiora_fw-la alterat_a &_o variat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la istorum_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la insurgit_fw-la contra_fw-la coelum_fw-la vel_fw-la appellat_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sed_fw-la patient_fw-la tolerat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la coelum_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o eâ—s_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la generationem_fw-la sive_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la sive_fw-la alterationem_fw-la sic_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o papalis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la celestis_fw-la ita_fw-la potest_fw-la omnes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la potestates_fw-la tam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la generare_fw-la cerrumpere_fw-la &_o alterare_fw-la quia_fw-la nulli_fw-la licet_fw-la insurgere_fw-la vel_fw-la appellare_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la august_n triumph_n sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n pot_n q_o 6._o â—â—t_n 5._o sententia_fw-la papae_fw-la est_fw-la praeferenda_fw-la sententiae_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliorum_fw-la joh_n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n l._n 3._o c._n 64._o concl_n 1._o sententiae_fw-la papae_fw-la standum_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la contradicit_fw-la sententiae_fw-la totius_fw-la concilii_fw-la joh._n andrae_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la sylue_v sum_fw-la v._o council_n n._n 3._o papa_n absque_fw-la concilio_n revocat_fw-la gesta_fw-la in_o concilio_n si_fw-la papa_n &_o concilium_fw-la diversas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la edant_fw-la praefertur_fw-la constitutio_fw-la papae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la majoris_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la joh._n capistran_n the_o author_n pap._n pag._n 105._o in_o pontifice_fw-la totam_fw-la esse_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regula_fw-la quae_fw-la coarctet_fw-la absolutam_fw-la esse_fw-la hieâ—on_n alban_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n pag._n 125._o n._n 122._o summus_n pontifex_fw-la tanquam_fw-la agens_fw-la universale_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la veluti_fw-la agentia_fw-la particularia_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la continet_fw-la palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v pag._n 61._o probatione_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la aut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la consensum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la consistorialibus_fw-la definiendis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la pag._n 25._o ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la papae_fw-la primatum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corporalis_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deus_fw-la dominic_n jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n p._n 653._o edit_n rom._n per_fw-la anto._n blade_n 1538._o who_o determine_v above_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n next_o that_o consequent_o i_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o he_o this_o be_v false_a for_o though_o i_o allow_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o not_o his_o principal_a intent_n which_o inde_fw-la which_o in_o the_o way_n §_o 58._o &_o inde_fw-la afterward_o he_o discover_v to_o be_v against_o our_o divine_n &_o church_n that_o resist_v the_o papacy_n 57_o papacy_n §._o 60_o ,&_o ,&_o 57_o allege_v this_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n and_o a_o few_o of_o they_o late_o spring_v up_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o distinguish_v 2_o sense_n of_o the_o conclusion_n the_o one_o seem_v in_o the_o word_n the_o other_o lurk_v in_o the_o intent_n and_o this_o latter_a i_o confute_v 2_o second_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o we_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v private_a spirit_n yet_o we_o be_v final_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o they_o again_o no_o marvel_n when_o he_o say_v it_o but_o say_v on_o how_o be_v we_o enforce_v and_o by_o what_o necessity_n because_o whensoever_o they_o be_v urge_v how_o they_o know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n how_o they_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n how_o they_o know_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v final_o to_o fly_v for_o infallible_o assurance_n to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o to_o run_v the_o round_a betwixt_o scripture_n &_o private_a spirit_n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o we_o ground_n not_o our_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n &_o no_o other_o can_v have_v assurance_n any_o way_n but_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n as_o gentile_n atheist_n and_o heretic_n do_v feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o infallible_o assure_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o which_o spirit_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v deny_v or_o call_v a_o man_n own_o private_a spirit_n or_o measure_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n or_o no_o by_o the_o agreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n will_n when_o themselves_n be_v part_n of_o that_o that_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v he_o go_v for_o a_o atheist_n and_o one_o that_o renounce_v the_o habit_n of_o infuse_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o any_o thing_n e._n thing_n actus_fw-la sidei_fw-la infusae_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritati_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la aquar_n in_o capreol_n p._n 43._o e._n but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o spirit_n or_o if_o he_o distaste_n that_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o two_o principle_n hold_v by_o his_o own_o divine_n 183._o divine_n staplet_n princi_fw-la doctr_n fid_fw-we pag._n 274._o triplicat_fw-la pag._n 183._o the_o first_o that_o the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o alone_a habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v be_v so_o effectual_a that_o thereby_o alone_a without_o the_o testimony_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v the_o second_o that_o 479._o that_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 3._o p._n 32._o alexand_n peasant_n in_o thom._n p._n 479._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o these_o principle_n affirm_v that_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v to_o we_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v last_o believe_v for_o itself_o let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v so_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n own_o whensoever_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_z and_o beyond_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o rest_v content_v and_o assure_v of_o that_o we_o believe_v for_o before_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o after_o it_o and_o without_o it_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n believe_v therefore_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o themselves_o again_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n yet_o think_v 1._o think_v occh._n open_a 90._o dierum_fw-la cap._n 1._o that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n one_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o superior_a
judge_n and_o concilio_fw-la and_o gi._n d._n 19_o avast_o §._o in_o concilio_fw-la in_o a_o difficult_a cause_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o right_a he_o must_v call_v a_o council_n where_o if_o the_o council_n &_o he_o can_v agree_v in_o decide_v but_o be_v contrary_a 6._o contrary_a anton_n de_fw-fr â—â—o_o â—eâ—â—_n mon_fw-fr â—â—h_n â—â—ct_fw-fr de_fw-fr council_n p_o 47._o â—urtâ—â—en_n d._n 19_o sâ—cundum_fw-la e_z câ—_n n._n 6._o than_o they_o of_o the_o two_o must_v be_v follow_v which_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n 13._o reason_n â—urâ—ecrem_fw-la d._n 40._o si_fw-mi â—â—pa_fw-mi n._n 4._o simaâ—ch_o cathol_n instit_fw-la tit_n 12_o n._n 13._o when_o the_o faith_n lie_v in_o danger_n the_o cardinal_n or_o a_o council_n may_v resist_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o which_o case_n how_o shall_v a_o private_a man_n or_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o truth_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v he_o may_v err_v definitive_o against_o a_o council_n he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v the_o council_n also_o may_v err_v the_o faith_n may_v be_v endanger_v therefore_o man_n must_v try_v their_o reason_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v where_o now_o be_v this_o judge_n that_o my_o adversary_n talk_v of_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o a_o council_n be_v it_o for_o man_n must_v follow_v they_o of_o the_o two_o that_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o reason_n the_o christian_a people_n who_o the_o cause_n concern_v and_o by_o what_o can_v they_o judge_v but_o by_o some_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o above_o they_o both_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o so_o occam_n gerson_n panorm_a the_o divine_n now_o of_o venice_n and_o paris_n in_o their_o tractat_v of_o this_o matter_n scripture_n or_o nothing_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o case_n propound_v our_o adversary_n must_v allow_v both_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v try_v by_o private_a spirit_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a papist_n that_o live_v consider_v this_o and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o last_o and_o authorative_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n have_v rabble_v together_o in_o his_o introduct_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o circle_n in_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v in_o discourse_n to_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o between_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o effectual_o but_o see_v d._n r._n field_n 2._o part_n append._n p._n 12._o §_o 5._o &_o 6._o where_o this_o point_n be_v show_v effectual_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o divine_n that_o run_v the_o round_a 3_o three_o he_o say_v that_o i_o need_v not_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o conclusion_n if_o the_o conclusion_n have_v not_o be_v against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n because_o of_o that_o which_o the_o conclusion_n intend_v good_a word_n especial_o with_o equivocator_n may_v have_v a_o bad_a purpose_n in_o which_o case_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o which_o be_v false_a confute_v 4_o four_o he_o say_v 2._o thing_n about_o my_o distinguish_n of_o the_o word_n private_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o note_n that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v no_o private_a man_n persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v private_a when_o he_o say_v so_o often_o in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o argument_n private_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a he_o say_v well_o but_o use_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a and_o usual_a his_o conclusion_n be_v untrue_a to_o this_o he_o reply_v first_o o_o strange_a opposition_n but_o this_o he_o do_v only_o by_o the_o way_n because_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v a_o parenthesis_n his_o head_n be_v so_o full_a of_o mental_a reservation_n that_o it_o make_v his_o book_n break_v out_o all_o over_o into_o parenthesis_n as_o if_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o measles_n for_o when_o particular_a man_n and_o private_a spirit_n do_v not_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o small_a number_n but_o by_o hold_v against_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a what_o such_o strange_a opposition_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v the_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o private_a man_n against_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o this_o sense_n no_o private_a man_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n if_o by_o private_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o common_a but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n on_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o distinction_n for_o i_o say_v a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v deny_v my_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v any_o that_o expounde_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o i_o think_v too_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n when_o we_o both_o agree_v but_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o these_o private_a man_n and_o spirit_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v luther_n &_o such_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o church_n that_o cast_v off_o the_o papacy_n &_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a christian_a church_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v the_o papacy_n or_o roman_a church_n they_o whether_o the_o private_a company_n may_v not_o have_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o great_a company_n want_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o say_v private_a company_n be_v able_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n against_o that_o which_o a._n d._n call_v the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n for_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o by_o say_v that_o luther_n or_o any_o of_o our_o side_n have_v god_n spirit_n or_o see_v any_o truth_n which_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o see_v the_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o papacy_n which_o now_o ridiculous_o be_v style_v the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o my_o adversay_v and_o all_o of_o his_o side_n do_v but_o trifle_v away_o time_n in_o oppose_v the_o universal_a church_n against_o m._n luther_n until_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v it_o and_o luther_n with_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o no_o part_n of_o it_o for_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n d._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o private_a man_n 196._o pag._n 196._o suppose_v he_o be_v indeed_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v this_o company_n be_v not_o so_o assist_v but_o herein_o consist_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v indeed_o or_o not_o assist_v one_o or_o some_o few_o private_a man_n who_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v so_o assist_v do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a christian_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v roman_a or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v this_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v be_v undoubted_o know_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v spiritual_a or_o special_o inspire_v be_v to_o be_v think_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o interprete_v scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o like_a do_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanime_fw-la interpretation_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o then_o live_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n
of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a mean_n to_o lead_v man_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o conclusion_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o my_o adversary_n will_v answer_v my_o proof_n 5_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v the_o say_a company_n be_v not_o so_o assist_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o assist_v any_o who_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o it_o which_o i_o think_v too_o and_o therefore_o never_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n nor_o gainsaid_a the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n but_o when_o these_o private_a man_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o this_o holy_a catholic_a universal_a christian_a church_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a faction_n than_o i_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n want_v it_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v wherein_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n differ_v note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v 3._o way_n first_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n collective_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o express_o 1532._o express_o princip_n doctr_n pag._n 99_o &_o 101._o edit_n ascen_n a_o 1532._o waldensis_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n mean_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o mother_n of_o believer_n who_o faith_n can_v fail_v not_o any_o special_a church_n not_o the_o african_a as_o donatus_n say_v not_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o we_o know_v have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o these_o time_n be_v it_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n second_o for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o country_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o greece_n rome_n corinth_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n congregat_v in_o a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a three_o for_o the_o papacy_n or_o romish_a church_n peculiarly_a contain_v that_o faction_n which_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o life_n under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n in_o which_o sense_n my_o adversary_n and_o all_o papist_n always_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o corundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatus_fw-la sub_fw-la reginunt_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la precipuè_fw-fr unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la schismatici_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la legitimo_fw-la pastori_fw-la bell._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la hominum_fw-la câ—etus_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la apite_fw-la &_o â—â—us_o in_o terris_fw-la vicario_n pastore_v ac_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la agens_fw-la simanch_n cath._n instit_fw-la tâ—t_fw-la 24._o n._n 1._o define_v it_o by_o this_o romish_a faith_n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n the_o which_o distinction_n be_v thus_o lay_v i_o propound_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o the_o four_o proposition_n first_o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o expound_v can_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n never_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o 3.15_o for_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o a_o private_a man_n hold_v it_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o error_n second_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o against_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o truth_n with_o his_o church_n therein_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o infallible_o every_o parcel_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o every_o part_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o providence_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v sufficient_o uphold_v if_o he_o so_o support_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n err_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o other_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o this_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v nor_o do_v not_o three_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o papacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o man_n add_v unto_o it_o four_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o papacy_n resist_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o papacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o excrement_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o win_v or_o leprosy_n grow_v on_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o he_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o wen_n or_o purge_v away_o the_o leprosy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o resist_v or_o wrong_v the_o body_n 6_o these_o four_o proposition_n thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v manifest_v my_o adversary_n do_v but_o cavil_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o his_o conclusion_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o private_a man_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n no_o man_n will_v speak_v against_o he_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v against_o the_o three_o last_o of_o my_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o expound_v scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o in_o no_o other_o not_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n not_o see_v it_o but_o only_o that_o private_a man_n believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v infallible_o sure_a thereof_o without_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unamine_fw-la interpretation_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o live_a pastor_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xxxiii_o 1._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o luther_n reject_v the_o father_n 3._o occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n 4._o the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v 5._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n 6._o m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n 7._o scripture_n be_v the_o
be_v one_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o fore_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o some_o superior_a authority_n can_v loc_fw-la l._n â—_o §._o 8._o d_o weston_n lay_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n thus_o our_o faith_n of_o any_o mystery_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n contain_v this_o mystery_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o note_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n thus_o resolve_v all_o divine_a faith_n into_o humane_a motive_n de_fw-fr tripl_n offic_n c._n 3._o pag._n 143._o adversary_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v after_o all_o authority_n of_o father_n church_n counsel_n pope_n and_o all_o do_v rest_n and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o father_n counsel_n pope_n may_v err_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n shall_v be_v humane_a but_o the_o inward_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o protestant_n can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o other_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o unless_o god_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n neither_o they_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o illumination_n do_v see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v believe_v but_o luther_n he_o say_v hold_v against_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v and_o let_v all_o papist_n well_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v this_o which_o i_o call_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n afore_o they_o can_v say_v luther_n be_v deceive_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o trial_n luther_n shall_v retire_v to_o the_o scripture_n no_o fast_o than_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o luther_n in_o as_o much_o unless_o they_o will_v run_v in_o a_o round_a as_o all_o their_o other_o authority_n proof_n and_o motive_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n overdo_n which_o god_n have_v set_v no_o visible_a judge_n in_o this_o world_n that_o can_n infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v all_z men._n i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a by_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o luther_n and_o how_o a_o papist_n assure_v himself_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o part_n believe_v for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a place_n exclude_v work_n and_o propose_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o maintain_v the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n debar_v every_o thing_n from_o justify_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o teach_v express_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o papist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o doctrine_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n but_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v infallible_o that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o err_v in_o hold_v so_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v err_v and_o answer_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o itself_o here_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o issue_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v as_o we_o say_v because_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o make_v a_o circle_n thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o again_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n their_o main_a resolution_n therefore_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n persuade_v they_o both_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o same_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n luther_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v deceive_v so_o may_v they_o it_o be_v luther_n own_o cause_n so_o be_v this_o the_o papist_n luther_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v when_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o they_o they_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n before_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v show_v the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o themselves_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o both_o church_n and_o father_n 2_o indeed_o if_o m._n luther_n have_v have_v a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o plain_o against_o he_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o abhor_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n because_o it_o prefer_v itself_o and_o the_o pope_n determination_n before_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o never_o think_v so_o nor_o say_v so_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o 344._o in_o tom._n 2._o wittemb_n pag_n 344._o a_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o last_o he_o produce_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o see_v my_o foolishness_n who_o alone_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o all_o other_o this_o be_v be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o my_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o i_o say_v that_o these_o elizabeth_n these_o his_o uncivil_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o afterward_o retract_v sleid._n they_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o discredit_v his_o reformation_n lucifer_n caralitanus_n his_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v as_o bitter_a and_o violent_a if_o luther_n offend_v against_o k._n harry_n the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o supply_n repay_v it_o to_o k._n james_n and_o long_o since_o have_v return_v it_o with_o the_o interest_n to_o good_a q._n elizabeth_n thomisticall_a ass_n have_v nothing_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o antique_a use_n and_o then_o to_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n that_o live_v be_v thou_o only_o wise_a and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o to_o i_o who_o be_o the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o most_o wise_a henry_n can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n against_o i_o nor_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v his_o father_n have_v often_o err_v and_o his_o antique_a use_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o church_n to_o trust_v whereof_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o pardon_n be_v defender_n but_o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n i_o oppose_v not_o ancient_a custom_n nor_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n 39_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o advise_v unto_o when_o heresy_n have_v long_o continue_v &_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o heresy_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n see_v chrysost_n open_fw-mi imperf_n hom_n 49._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la §._o tuno_fw-it cum_fw-la videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la vincen._n lyrin_n commonit_fw-la c._n 39_o but_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n of_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o allow_v wherein_o the_o mass_n be_v evident_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o a_o sign_n certify_v to_o we_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n here_o i_o set_v my_o foot_n here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o abide_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n sophister_n and_o
all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o only_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o holy_a man_n or_o deceitful_a custom_n god_n word_n be_v over_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v of_o my_o side_n that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o king_n harry-churche_n stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v austin_n and_o cyprian_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v simple_o against_o the_o father_n but_o comparative_o if_o a_o thousand_o father_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v rather_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o speak_v most_o godly_a and_o honest_o that_o 1._o that_o gal._n 1._o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n far_o great_a than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v neither_o saint_n paul_n nor_o luther_n grant_v the_o angel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v pretend_v and_o oppose_v their_o name_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n stand_v against_o i_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o adversary_n say_v as_o much_o themselves_o baronius_n 213._o baronius_n an._n 31._o n._n 213._o though_o the_o father_n who_o for_o their_o high_a learning_n we_o worthy_o call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o other_o yet_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o d._n marta_n 273._o marta_n de_fw-fr iurisdict_n part_n 1._o pag._n 273._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n and_o i_o have_v show_v 47._o show_v the_o way_n digr_n 47._o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o speak_v not_o always_o so_o zealous_o and_o plain_o as_o luther_n do_v but_o for_o substance_n they_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v wittemb_n do_v yesterday_o ecchius_n bring_v against_o i_o gregory_n ambrose_n &_o chrysostome_n to_o who_o i_o then_o answer_v nothing_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o say_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v oppose_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a augustine_n that_o the_o save_n of_o all_o writer_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n not_o that_o i_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a father_n but_o i_o imitate_v those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a i_o embrace_v it_o before_o they_o all_o tom._n 1._o disput_fw-la lip_n cum_fw-la ecch._n pag_n 263._o wittemb_n i_o mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n not_o to_o defame_v or_o detract_v from_o that_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v good_a &_o necessary_a that_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v sometime_o find_v like_o ourselves_o man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v firm_a etc._n etc._n jâ—_n genesc_n 21_o pag._n 255._o tom_n 6._o wittemb_n who_o think_v also_o as_o reverent_o of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n go_v against_o the_o father_n that_o discontent_v our_o adversary_n it_o be_v his_o resist_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o shrowd_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o divinity_n he_o may_v be_v guiltless_a peradventure_o 1494._o peradventure_o dialog_n tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n vult_fw-la pag._n 180._o col_fw-fr 3._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la per_fw-la joh._n â—rech_v a_o 1494._o say_v occam_n one_o may_v say_v that_o simple_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v explicate_o and_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n common_a not_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n explicit_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a error_n for_o though_o simple_a man_n be_v not_o ordinary_o tie_v to_o believe_v explicit_o but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v yet_o simple_z man_n read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n may_v see_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o declare_v evident_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n they_o can_v and_o must_v explicit_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o bond_n to_o consult_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bond_n to_o prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o all._n if_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v luther_n do_v any_o more_o than_o occam_n here_o allow_v every_o simple_a man_n to_o do_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v and_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n he_o may_v do_v then_o away_o with_o these_o frivolous_a and_o empty_a exclamation_n against_o luther_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o a._n d._n but_o say_v m._n white_n scripture_n promise_v 201._o pag_n 201._o that_o every_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n which_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o this_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v know_v infallible_o or_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o berean_o search_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o man_n may_v know_v doctrine_n to_o consent_v to_o scripture_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o he_o may_v know_v this_o by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o one_o own_o judgement_n or_o private_a spirit_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a neither_o will_v m._n white_a be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o 17.11_o the_o act._n 17.11_o beraean_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 8.20_o that_o es_fw-ge 8.20_o the_o prophet_n send_v any_o for_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n expound_v only_o by_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 4._o that_o luc_n 1_o 4._o saint_n luke_n or_o 2.2_o or_o col._n 2.2_o saint_n paul_n who_o he_o allege_v mean_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n 4_o i_o never_o intend_v that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v only_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n all_o that_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o private_a man_n may_v examine_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v by_o whosoever_o and_o by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a rule_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v plain_o evince_v by_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o the_o beraean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v yet_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o believe_v in_o which_o example_n the_o matter_n examine_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o ministry_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v against_o they_o for_o by_o it_o the_o beraean_o examine_v they_o the_o person_n that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o private_a people_n subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o do_v thus_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o see_v if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o examine_n be_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o private_a man_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v infallible_o assure_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o truth_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v the_o sense_n thereof_o know_v but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n nor_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o itself_o true_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a rule_n
of_o faith_n contain_v and_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n itself_o 5_o the_o difficulty_n be_v when_o i_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o that_o i_o expound_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o answer_v whereto_o note_n first_o that_o this_o demand_n lie_v as_o well_o against_o the_o beraean_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n mention_v by_o luke_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v as_o against_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o reject_v something_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o see_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o scripture_n examine_v and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n may_v cavil_n as_o a.d._n here_o do_v and_o say_v they_o expound_v it_o after_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n in_o which_o case_n the_o godly_a believer_n can_v refer_v themselves_o to_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o only_o leave_v the_o truth_n still_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o such_o as_o will_v examine_v it_o note_n second_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n press_v our_o adversary_n for_o when_o they_o have_v show_v and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o chief_a pastor_n therein_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o authority_n they_o can_v maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n b._n scripture_n vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n pezantius_n and_o b._n and_o vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n greg._n of_o valence_n you_o will_v ask_v how_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o demand_v answer_n he_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n which_o authority_n and_o revelation_n he_o believe_v for_o itself_o albeit_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o i_o know_v not_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n some_o gabr._n some_o durand_n 3_o d_o 24._o qu._n 1._o &_o d._n 25_o q._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la scot._n alm._n gabr._n few_o schoolman_n except_v that_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o authority_n be_v something_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o above_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o manifest_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o they_o allege_v scripture_n we_o may_v tell_v they_o again_o they_o allege_v it_o after_o their_o own_o spirit_n which_o objection_n may_v be_v multiply_v as_o often_o as_o they_o multiply_v their_o discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o difficulty_n i_o believe_v and_o be_o assure_v of_o that_o i_o hold_v by_o infuse_a faith_n god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n reveal_v and_o infuse_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o i_o believe_v partly_o by_o show_v to_o my_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v my_o will_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o en_fw-fr brace_n it_o the_o which_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n when_o any_o man_n challenge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a conceit_n subject_a to_o error_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o every_o man_n say_v for_o his_o faith_n that_o so_o all_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o that_o 6._o that_o for_o the_o believer_n assent_v not_o by_o discourse_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n reveal_v as_o by_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v but_o by_o simple_a clean_v &_o adhere_v to_o they_o faith_n never_o draw_v forth_o her_o act_n by_o mean_n of_o discourse_n but_o if_o discourse_n be_v use_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o condition_n help_v to_o apply_v faith_n to_o it_o object_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o heb._n 11.1_o fides_n secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la considerata_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la revocanda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o motionem_fw-la divinaen_fw-la lumenque_fw-la divinum_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o habitum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christiana_n fides_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la revocatur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la moventem_fw-la divinunque_fw-la lumen_fw-la lud._n carb_n sum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o c._n 3._o l._n 1._o pag._n 6._o no_o man_n faith_n ascend_v above_o this_o infuse_a illumination_n or_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v certain_a by_o evident_a reason_n h._n reason_n tho._n 1._o part_n q_o 1._o art_n 8_o duran_n prolog_n send_v qu._n 1._o pag_n 4._o h._n that_o shall_v convince_v all_o gainsayer_n but_o only_o there_o be_v forcible_a motive_n to_o induce_v unto_o it_o though_o when_o his_o reason_n that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o his_o ground_n of_o scripture_n due_o weigh_v by_o true_a christian_n in_o a_o council_n or_o otherwise_o all_o that_o gainsay_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v for_o luther_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n a._n d._n yet_o say_v m._n white_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a 201._o pag._n 201._o that_o catholic_n grant_v inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n but_o what_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o they_o think_v give_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o humility_n order_n and_o unity_n as_o in_o 6._o in_o qu_n 6._o the_o introduction_n i_o have_v show_v to_o who_o also_o do_v they_o think_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_a and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n shall_v rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n expound_v it_o as_o he_o list_v or_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v suggest_v by_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o such_o as_o with_o order_n humility_n and_o respect_n of_o unity_n read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o learn_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o as_o not_o have_v any_o substantial_a ground_n to_o assure_v they_o which_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n be_v allege_v by_o other_o who_o although_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a m._n white_a himself_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n m._n white_a 63._o white_a white_a pag._n 62._o &_o 63._o say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o he_o say_v indeed_o and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v be_v impudent_a they_o may_v say_v but_o whereas_o m_n white_a say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n let_v luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v example_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n those_o special_a point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o even_o his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v m._n white_a name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n these_o new_a doctrine_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n angul_n luther_n luth._o the_o miss_n angul_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n 6_o if_o there_o be_v as_o the_o replier_n grant_v a_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o the_o believer_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o then_o this_o light_n and_o testimony_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v whosoever_o gainsay_v they_o and_o
next_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o show_v in_o the_o 16._o digression_n whereto_o the_o repiar_n have_v wise_o hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o say_v though_o he_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o odiousness_n and_o abomination_n thereof_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v it_o ask_v he_o again_o what_o and_o which_o church_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o 68_o for_o the_o way_n pag._n 68_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o rhemist_n bristo_n possevin_n and_o baron_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a only_o then_o ask_v he_o final_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v say_v again_o as_o i_o show_v full_o that_o what_o the_o pope_n judicial_o determine_v and_o propound_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o do_v i_o therefore_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v not_o himself_o rather_o unable_a to_o defend_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o will_v avoid_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n do_v i_o not_o allege_v 9_o papist_n that_o all_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o gregory_n of_o valenzaes_n 1598._o valenzaes_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la zal_n er_fw-mi a_o 1598._o word_n plain_a in_o this_o question_n by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heple_n ass_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n ere_fw-we without_o 1610._o without_o albertine_n a_o jesuite_n say_v it_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la termâ—nantibus_fw-la i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o first_o verity_n there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v but_o you_o may_v see_v valence_n bell._n &_o medina_n i_o say_v three_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o this_o rule_n tanquamin_n formalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la in_fw-la proponendo_fw-la coral_n p._n 251._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la a_o 1610._o apud_fw-la horat._n cardon_n desiniendo_fw-la arctat_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la prout_fw-la ipse_fw-la definiverit_fw-la coquae_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 305._o edit_n friburg_n 1610._o i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o the_o repliars_n conclusion_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o this_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o so_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o 36._o his_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 36._o treatise_n all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o apply_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o in_o his_o next_o reply_n how_o he_o will_v relieve_v himself_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n whereto_o the_o chief_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v whereby_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v direct_v where_o the_o church_n determination_n begin_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o whereto_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o nevertheless_o not_o answer_v these_o thing_n when_o i_o object_v they_o he_o note_v five_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o conclusion_n which_o i_o answer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v our_o adversary_n distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n into_o diverse_a sense_n by_o that_o distinguish_a to_o gull_v the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o question_n when_o they_o say_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o always_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o repliar_a speak_v untrue_o that_o in_o his_o conclusion_n be_v mean_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n for_o either_o the_o company_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o company_n beside_o 75._o beside_o pag._n 75._o in_o his_o introduction_n whither_o he_o refer_v himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v 4_o way_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_a professor_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n or_o for_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o pastor_n either_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n or_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n or_o for_o christ_n vicar_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v most_o ample_a authority_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n to_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o every_o particular_a pastor_n as_o he_o be_v authorize_v under_o the_o pope_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o he_o say_v church_n proposition_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o distinguish_v which_o of_o these_o way_n he_o take_v it_o because_o we_o the_o protestant_n deny_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v in_o which_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o albeit_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n all_o supreme_a and_o unerring_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o yet_o the_o constant_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n we_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o as_o the_o way_n §_o 13._o n._n 1._o i_o answer_v to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n alone_o appear_v by_o this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n may_v err_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v through_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n gregory_n of_o valenza_n d_o valenza_n in_o tho._n 22._o tom_n 3._o p._n 247._o d_o say_v we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o rather_o these_o two_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o the_o apostolic_a or_o roman_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_v he_o be_v overdo_n it_o who_o by_o himself_o have_v infallible_a authority_n canus_n say_v init_fw-la say_v loc_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o inquire_v the_o oracle_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o inquire_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n see_v here_o the_o church_n reject_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n but_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o sentence_n be_v it_o we_o expect_v this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o pope_n then_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n which_o according_a to_o their_o former_a principle_n convince_v this_o that_o the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v avouch_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o then_o after_o in_o the_o church_n who_o head_n and_o foundation_n peter_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o do_v i_o reprehend_v those_o which_o as_o the_o repliar_a here_o by_o distinguish_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n
virtual_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n representative_o be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o virtual_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pelaeottus_n 19_o pelaeottus_n de_fw-fr consist_v part_n 1._o qu._n 3._o pag._n 19_o the_o pope_n alone_o may_v do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4._o all_o respon_n moral_a p._n 44._o n_o 4._o comitol_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o true_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o flow_v unto_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n albertine_n 251._o albertine_n coral_n pag._n 251._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o rule_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v as_o into_o the_o formal_a reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o us._n gretser_n b._n gretser_n defence_n bell._n to_o 1._o p._n 1450._o b._n say_v when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o by_o lively_a voice_n do_v clear_o and_o express_o expound_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o zumel_n d._n zumel_n disput_fw-la var._n tom_n 3._o p._n 49_o d._n say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v but_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o err_v if_o as_o chief_a bishop_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o pope_n determination_n it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o and_o sordid_a that_o the_o repliar_a say_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n but_o secondary_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n indefinite_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la which_o be_v term_n devise_v only_o to_o besot_v the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o smell_v his_o heresy_n for_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o think_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n successive_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o that_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n alone_o that_o miserable_a judge_n of_o who_o their_o own_o man_n say_v b._n say_v do._n bann_n to_o 3._o p._n 106._o b._n it_o be_v no_o catholic_a faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a confess_v 2._o confess_v alph._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o hadrian_n pag._n 26._o ad_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v err_v inde_fw-la err_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la qu._n 5._o art_n 1_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 4._o art_n 1._o occh_n dialog_n 1._o part_n l._n 6._o 2._o part_n c._n 69._o &_o inde_fw-la cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath_z l._n 2._o c._n 17._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n signif_n not_o 7._o zabarell_n tract_n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr auferibil_n pap._n consid_fw-la 10._o &_o inde_fw-la and_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a.d._n §_o 1._o 205._o pag._n 205._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o their_o life_n time_n the_o rule_n and_o mean_n first_o i_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o principal_o mean_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o i_o take_v the_o name_n church_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o mean_n as_o here_o we_o seek_v for_o for_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a second_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o these_o 3._o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n taking_z therefore_o my_o conclusion_n in_o the_o chief_o intend_a sense_n i_o suppose_v that_o my_o adversary_n will_v neither_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a 2_o this_o discourse_n need_v not_o for_o no_o protestant_a deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o for_o their_o time_n or_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o grant_v therefore_o the_o repliar_a his_o assertion_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o his_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o he_o here_o confess_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v when_o he_o reply_v again_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n as_o 2.7_o as_o cusan_a ep_v 2.7_o his_o cardinal_n write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v again_o magalian_n a_o jesuite_n i_o think_v yet_o live_v 6._o live_v magal_n open_fw-mi hierarch_n in_o tit_n p._n 61._o n._n 6._o say_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n tit._n 1.6_o contain_v a_o precept_n to_o marry_v yet_o see_v paul_n give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n which_o the_o church_n may_v change_v yea_o abrogate_v and_o much_o more_o dispense_v with_o mark_v what_o trick_n heretic_n have_v to_o change_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o it_o fit_v not_o their_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o i_o note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o the_o repliars_n word_n for_o albeit_o he_o grant_v here_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v under_o colourable_a pretence_n expound_v it_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a change_v it_o when_o he_o will_v as_o his_o cardinal_n and_o jesuite_n here_o affirm_v a_o d._n §_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 207._o pag._n 207._o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v about_o my_o conclusion_n as_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o affirm_v that_o like_o as_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n or_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n nor_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n or_o those_o pastor_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o succeed_v age_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v grant_v as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v note_v two_o trick_n that_o the_o jesuite_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o proposition_n hereof_o first_o that_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n he_o say_v not_o
whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o succeed_a pastor_n shall_v need_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v be_v the_o rule_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v the_o rule_n leave_v room_n enough_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o succeed_a pastor_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o we_o show_v the_o present_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o decree_n of_o their_o latter_a pope_n for_o these_o last_o 800._o year_n to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_v they_o may_v plead_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o succeed_v pastor_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o jacobatius_n a._n jacobatius_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 310._o a._n say_v the_o pope_n alone_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o one_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n article_n that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o must_v be_v believe_v which_o before_o need_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o zenzelin_n a_o popish_a doctor_n doclaramus_fw-la doctor_n gl._n extr_n joh._n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la §_o doclaramus_fw-la say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n take_v a_o article_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v believe_v when_o before_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la write_v 1._o write_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n potest_fw-la q._n â—9_n art_n 1._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n for_o in_o a_o creed_n those_o thing_n be_v put_v that_o universal_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n he_o therefore_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o a_o creed_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o 2._o and_o art_n 2._o again_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o add_v article_n may_v be_v understand_v 3._o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o expound_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o article_n all_o these_o way_n the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o add_v article_n because_o as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n so_o he_o may_v multipy_v new_a article_n overdo_n and_o above_o the_o other_o second_o he_o may_v by_o more_o article_n explicate_v the_o article_n already_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n three_o because_o peradventure_o all_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v reduce_v after_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n and_o by_o such_o reduction_n may_v be_v increase_v so_o that_o under_o each_o article_n more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v may_v be_v put_v than_o be_v yet_o put_v the_o which_o be_v do_v mark_v what_o they_o say_v touch_v their_o authority_n 12._o authority_n roder._n dosm_n de_fw-mi auth_v script_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o pope_n assertion_n ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o divine_a testimony_n as_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v who_o contend_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o our_o adversary_n book_n be_v full_a show_v plain_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o this_o their_o church_n teach_v so_o much_o magnify_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n shall_v always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v the_o pope_n lust_n and_o be_v alter_v with_o the_o time_n that_o so_o this_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n may_v abolish_v the_o whole_a testament_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o church_n doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n 4_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v his_o distinction_n about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o succeed_a age_n but_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o these_o pastor_n which_o speech_n contain_v 2._o thing_n a_o negative_a and_o a_o affirmative_a the_o negative_a be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n mean_v as_o 3._o as_o ch._n 27._o n._n 3._o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o divine_a doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o much_o or_o the_o most_o of_o it_o in_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o virtue_n of_o writing_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v it_o authentical_a panormitan_n noxius_fw-la panormitan_n panorm_a tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o praesumptione_n c._n sicut_fw-la noxius_fw-la say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n but_o because_o this_o text_n be_v make_v canonical_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o induce_v necessity_n so_o to_o do_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o himself_o because_o we_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v we_o whereto_o we_o may_v impart_v our_o authority_n but_o whether_o without_o canonization_n the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bible_n say_v as_o the_o gloss_n say_v and_o jerom_n hold_v who_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o that_o because_o of_o this_o as_o also_o because_o solomon_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n this_o also_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v therein_o for_o no_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o apostel_n in_o their_o time_n or_o of_o the_o succee_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o time_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 3._o show_v his_o affirmative_a be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o pastor_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n 494._o rule_n pars_fw-la obiecti_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la d._n stapler_n relect_v p._n 484._o saltem_fw-la aequalis_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ibi_fw-la pag._n 494._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v joint_o with_o it_o or_o above_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o when_o diverse_a simples_n have_v their_o ingredience_n into_o one_o compound_n and_o two_o man_n equal_o carry_v between_o they_o one_o burden_n their_o doctrine_n this_o way_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o how_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o we_o detest_v and_o spit_v upon_o when_o he_o shall_v thus_o debar_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o bench_n his_o papal_a antichristian_a authority_n if_o the_o shame_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n or_o any_o respect_n of_o truth_n be_v with_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o thus_o presumptuous_o and_o base_o steal_v the_o authority_n to_o themselves_o whereby_o both_o themselves_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n
shall_v be_v judge_v 210._o pag_n 210._o a._n d._n thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o those_o text_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v not_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o man_n live_v in_o that_o age_n as_o my_o adversary_n ignorant_o 74._o white_a pag._n 72._o 73_o 74._o and_o absurd_o make_v answer_n to_o some_o of_o the_o text_n but_o that_o they_o pertain_v also_o to_o man_n live_v in_o other_o age_n and_o consequent_o as_o my_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o they_o prove_v infallibility_n and_o other_o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o it_o prove_v also_o infallibility_n and_o the_o say_v other_o condition_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succeed_a pastor_n 5_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v these_o math._n 28_o 20._o joh._n 14.16_o and_o the_o 16.13_o math._n 28.19_o luc._n 10.16_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o they_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o conclusion_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n way_n sense_n §._o 13._o n._n 1._o &_o §._o 14_o n._n 2._o in_o the_o way_n by_o i_o set_v down_o i_o grant_v but_o when_o he_o mean_v it_o otherwise_o 463._o otherwise_o ecclesia_fw-la docere_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la d._n staplet_n relect_a p._n 431_o eius_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quoque_fw-la est_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la pag._n 463._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o nothing_o it_o teach_v albeit_o it_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o text_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o these_o four_o i_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v either_o only_a or_o proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v they_o sufficient_o otherwise_o all_o which_o the_o repliar_a here_o conceal_v if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o also_o be_v one_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n therefore_o here_o he_o reply_v that_o ignorant_o and_o absurd_o i_o make_v answer_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n pastor_n in_o all_o age_n as_o he_o have_v show_v yet_o 217._o yet_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o agree_v to_o both_o although_o in_o circumstance_n of_o measure_n manner_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n a._n d._n reply_v p._n 208._o &_o 217._o his_o own_o confession_n be_v that_o this_o be_v only_o secondary_o or_o by_o consequence_n but_o primary_o and_o principal_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o i_o allow_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n therein_o contain_v to_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v they_o also_o otherwise_o whereto_o the_o repliar_a reply_n never_o a_o word_n and_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n so_o pregnant_o let_v he_o give_v over_o his_o confidence_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o in_o his_o own_o church_n hold_v some_o that_o 21._o that_o occh._n dial_n part_n 1._o l_o 5._o c._n 25._o turtecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o caiet_fw-mi apol_n part_n 2._o c._n 21._o counsel_n some_o that_o 34._o that_o mic._n cezen_n lit_fw-fr ad_fw-la imperat._n c._n ult._n hadrian_n 4._o p._n 26._o alphons_n l._n 1_o c._n 4_o onus_fw-la eccl_n c._n 15._o n._n 34._o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v and_o let_v he_o not_o talk_v of_o err_v definitive_o and_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o that_o distinction_n be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v be_v by_o no_o word_n thereof_o tie_v to_o the_o chair_n but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o person_n so_o that_o the_o person_n of_o these_o pastor_n not_o be_v make_v infallible_a by_o these_o text_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o such_o infallibility_n at_o all_o as_o the_o repliar_a dream_n of_o be_v give_v they_o therein_o a._n d._n as_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n 214._o pag._n 214._o and_o consequent_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o by_o the_o commission_n warrant_v commandment_n and_o threat_v joint_o consider_v as_o here_o i_o consider_v they_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o assist_v they_o as_o not_o to_o permit_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pastor_n universal_o to_o teach_v authorative_o false_a doctrine_n or_o their_o own_o device_n in_o regard_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v sometime_o to_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n which_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o say_v as_o m._n white_n say_v 75._o white_a pag._n 75._o that_o the_o band_n have_v a_o limitation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o no_o further_o and_o by_o those_o scripture_n we_o may_v relieve_v ourselves_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o teach_v false_o because_o first_o that_o conditional_a limitation_n be_v not_o where_o express_v nor_o in_o m._n whites_n sense_n to_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o i_o ask_v how_o those_o shall_v relieve_v themselves_o who_o can_v read_v much_o less_o understand_v scripture_n 6_o the_o limitation_n whereof_o i_o speak_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n even_o in_o m._n whites_n sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n bid_v 5.21_o bid_v 1._o th._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v it_o say_v again_o 1.19_o again_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereto_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 5.39_o heart_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o we_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n 17.11_o beraea_n act._n 17.11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o harsh_a than_o these_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o sufficient_a and_o the_o last_o outward_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a from_o false_a teach_n and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o heretofore_o affirm_v the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v avoid_v this_o limitation_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o particular_a pastor_n may_v all_o err_v and_o teach_v false_a adrian_n that_o himself_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o best_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o pope_n sup_n pope_n vbi_fw-la sup_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n avouch_v heresy_n by_o his_o determination_n or_o decree_n touch_v counsel_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n 12._o jesuite_n azo_n instit_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o say_v all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v that_o they_o may_v err_v touch_v particular_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n waldensis_n 19_o waldensis_n doctrinal_a fid_fw-we l._n 2._o c._n 19_o say_v we_o know_v that_o all_o these_o both_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v often_o err_v if_o all_o these_o may_v err_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o teach_n must_v be_v examine_v &_o accept_v with_o this_o limitation_n if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n gerson_n 1._o gerson_n de_fw-fr exam_fw-la doctr_n part_n 1._o confid_v 5._o tom_n 1._o say_v every_o man_n sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o examiner_n of_o doctrine_n put_v case_n there_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n not_o authorise_v excellent_o see_v in_o holy_a writ_n then_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n his_o assertion_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o pope_n declaration_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n teach_v any_o verity_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o
answer_v digression_n 48._o yet_o here_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v against_o we_o continue_v always_o not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o man_n and_o those_o man_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o constant_o holding_z the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o the_o same_o man_n be_v corrupt_v also_o some_o more_o some_o less_o with_o those_o error_n that_o we_o refuse_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o i_o write_v but_o be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n abide_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o church_n do_v so_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n this_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v say_v somewhat_o when_o he_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o that_o i_o say_v and_o partly_o to_o persuade_v his_o people_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o contrary_n i_o detest_v his_o rudeness_n and_o lament_v their_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n a._n d._n m._n white_a grant_v 63._o pag._n 233._o white_a p._n 63._o that_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o treatise_n prove_v well_o christ_n abide_n always_o with_o the_o church_n whereupon_o be_v infer_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o prove_v also_o that_o there_o be_v teach_v of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o six_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o absolute_o for_o all_o age_n i_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o if_o he_o beg_v hard_a i_o will_v give_v he_o more_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o bankrupt_a and_o behind_o hand_n that_o no_o reasonable_a thing_n will_v help_v he_o for_o still_o this_o church_n suppose_v not_o his_o pope_n nor_o his_o papacy_n and_o this_o doctrine_n mean_v not_o his_o tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n intend_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n in_o propound_v the_o faith_n to_o particular_a believer_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o touch_v chap._n xxxvii_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 2._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n 3._o 4._o 5._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a 5._o the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o 234._o pag._n 234._o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o certain_a company_n call_v the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v and_o catch_v we_o by_o the_o say_v true_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o right_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o none_o can_v expect_v to_o attain_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o m._n white_n for_o although_o he_o plead_v hard_a to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o 15._o the_o white_a p._n 13._o 14._o 15._o rule_n hold_v the_o letter_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o 12._o the_o pag._n 12._o vessel_n which_o present_v thu_fw-mi rule_n which_o he_o 31._o he_o pag._n 31._o compare_v to_o the_o carpenter_n square_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o as_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o child_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o carpenter_n square_a nor_o a_o unlearned_a man_n with_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o art_n or_o with_o a_o lawbooke_n but_o the_o square_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o cunning_a carpenter_n the_o precept_n of_o art_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o learned_a master_n the_o law_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o skilful_a lawyer_n or_o propound_v by_o a_o authorize_v judge_n even_o so_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o only_a rule_n must_v be_v apply_v expound_v declare_v and_o propound_v not_o by_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o church_n 93._o white_a p._n 110._o pag._n 93._o and_o that_o so_o necessary_o that_o even_o as_o m._n white_n affirm_v except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o in_o regard_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n in_o that_o god_n teach_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o neither_o say_v he_o can_v any_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v even_o in_o m._n whites_n opinion_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v in_o a_o sort_n i_o grant_v again_o and_o yet_o will_v still_o plead_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o though_o a_o child_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o a_o square_n nor_o a_o unlettered_a man_n with_o a_o book_n yet_o still_o the_o square_n and_o content_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v only_a minister_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o themselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o sometime_o they_o may_v they_o err_v in_o work_v so_o be_v it_o in_o few_o word_n with_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o i_o affirm_v as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n or_o god_n by_o the_o church_n teach_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bare_a minister_n under_o the_o scripture_n which_o ministry_n be_v acknowledge_v m._n white_a will_v allow_v it_o any_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o teach_v inform_v persuade_v correct_v repress_v particular_a man_n that_o my_o adversary_n will_v demand_v but_o they_o require_v church_n authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o place_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v allow_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n to_o call_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o question_n this_o be_v it_o the_o repliars_n tooth_n water_n at_o and_o which_o by_o m._n whites_n concession_n he_o will_v recover_v but_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o
papist_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o prove_v it_o yet_o without_o it_o thâ—â—rott_n above_o ground_n 13._o ground_n 2._o sa._n 13._o as_o amnon_n will_v die_v if_o he_o lay_v not_o with_o his_o sister_n thamar_n a._n d._n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v in_o such_o sort_n 235._o pag._n 235._o as_o we_o may_v find_v that_o find_v we_o may_v due_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o inquire_v in_o general_a whether_o the_o church_n who_o teach_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v or_o by_o seek_v find_v or_o sometime_o invisible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o by_o seek_v find_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o relate_v my_o adversary_n answer_n i_o must_v clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n m._n wootton_n first_o will_v make_v the_o question_n to_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a m._n white_a say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n but_o say_v he_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o contain_v as_o part_v of_o it_o even_o evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o speak_v precise_o i_o make_v not_o the_o question_n either_o of_o these_o way_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o church_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n although_o also_o it_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a contain_v as_o part_v of_o it_o all_o professor_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o regard_n i_o hold_v as_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o church_n which_o i_o say_v be_v visible_a i_o only_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n who_o doctrine_n be_v there_o prove_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o rule_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n visible_a or_o sometime_o invisible_a now_o take_v the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n yet_o my_o adversary_n m._n white_a 9_o white_a p._n 86._o pag._n 9_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o my_o question_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o company_n always_o so_o illustrious_a as_o it_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o actual_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n live_v at_o all_o time_n but_o so_o i_o do_v not_o here_o make_v my_o question_n for_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n such_o outward_a worldly_a prosperous_a estate_n i_o know_v also_o that_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v obscure_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v with_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o shine_v actual_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o question_n therefore_o only_o be_v whether_o the_o true_a church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v man_n of_o all_o age_n in_o faith_n be_v sometime_o quite_o invisible_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o member_n thereof_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o assign_v or_o that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o always_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a obscurity_n at_o least_o some_o eminent_a professor_n who_o either_o be_v actual_o know_v or_o may_v in_o particular_a be_v assign_v to_o all_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v they_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o grace_n sufficient_a be_v presuppose_v all_o man_n in_o potentia_fw-la proxima_fw-la vel_fw-la remota_fw-la may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v 2_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o ensue_v from_o this_o place_n forward_o to_o the_o end_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o my_o adversary_n have_v in_o his_o treatise_n conclude_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v which_o this_o church_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o first_o he_o answer_v categorical_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v find_v then_o afterward_o he_o show_v where_o and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mark_n it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o 17._o §_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o always_o be_v from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a urge_v such_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v his_o last_o way_n last_o §._o 22._o in_o the_o way_n the_o only_a reason_n and_o ground_n by_o which_o heretic_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a be_v because_o they_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o good_a but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n whereto_o ibi._n whereto_o ibi._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o reason_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o that_o in_o this_o question_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n but_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v remain_v which_o church_n contain_v hypocrite_n also_o and_o evil_a man_n as_o well_o as_o good_a wherein_o i_o speak_v effectual_o for_o his_o own_o word_n be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o when_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n consist_v of_o wicked_a reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o elect_v how_o can_v we_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n to_o prove_v it_o invisible_a sometime_o because_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a nevertheless_o in_o this_o place_n you_o see_v he_o complain_v of_o my_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o i_o take_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o require_v and_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v mistake_v good_a reason_n he_o explain_v himself_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o 3_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o inquire_v in_o general_a not_o whether_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o whether_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v visible_a but_o whether_o that_o church_n who_o teach_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v or_o by_o seek_v find_v and_o i_o also_o say_v invisible_a say_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v by_o the_o protestant_a divine_n say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n or_o not_o that_o in_o every_o age_n those_o congregation_n may_v evident_o be_v discern_v and_o point_v too_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o affirm_v the_o true_a outward_a militant_a church_n at_o any_o time_n hitherto_o to_o have_v be_v invisible_a for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o greece_n ethiope_n armenia_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o nation_n contain_v therein_o have_v in_o they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o intend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o this_o church_n a_o visible_a company_n and_o state_n of_o people_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o exercise_v church_n government_n in_o all_o thing_n free_a from_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v defile_v the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o ancestor_n possess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v save_v but_o i_o constant_o deny_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v it_o or_o the_o article_n wherein_o we_o refuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n thereof_o and_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v in_o the_o
upon_o their_o authority_n of_o scripture_n prove_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o 2_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n who_o will_v prove_v as_o little_a unless_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v allow_v the_o church_n declaration_n so_o they_o also_o be_v allow_v their_o bertrami_n their_o ind._n exp._n belg_n c._n ut_fw-la libre_fw-la bertrami_n pious_a and_o commodious_a and_o devise_v exposition_n so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o reply_v confidence_n the_o ground_n that_o transubstantiation_n have_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n shall_v be_v this_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v for_o it_o sound_a authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o party_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o divine_n the_o jesuite_n a_o faculty_n to_o give_v the_o father_n a_o sense_n if_o not_o true_a yet_o fit_a and_o pious_a and_o to_o devise_v trick_n which_o they_o never_o mean_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v sound_o though_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o the_o learn_a and_o acute_a in_o the_o church_n itself_o still_o do_v doubt_v it_o which_o be_v the_o case_n than_o the_o conjecture_n will_v no_o long_o be_v m._n whites_n but_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o best_a ground_n he_o can_v yield_v for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v in_o his_o margin_n that_o briar_o have_v show_v in_o his_o prot._n apolog._n that_o even_a protestant_n far_o better_a learn_v then_o m._n white_n will_v be_v in_o haste_n grant_v transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v long_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n m._n white_a answer_n that_o the_o parenthesis_n touch_v his_o learning_n be_v true_a neither_o can_v he_o refuse_v the_o comparison_n but_o he_o render_v to_o god_n his_o most_o humble_a thanks_n that_o he_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o so_o many_o yet_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o romish_a heresy_n and_o the_o replier_n find_v himself_o so_o gall_v with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v to_o his_o fellow_n as_o 9.54_o as_o jud._n 9.54_o abimelec_n wound_v by_o a_o woman_n do_v to_o his_o page_n draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o slay_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v a_o woman_n slay_v abimelec_n but_o yet_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a as_o 22._o as_o prot._n ap_fw-mi p._n 94._o n._n 3._o &_o inde_fw-la ad_fw-la 22._o the_o dean_n of_o winchester_n have_v full_o show_v in_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o uttermost_a that_o either_o the_o century_n or_o the_o other_o protestant_n allege_v say_v be_v not_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v long_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o that_o before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o some_o particular_a doctor_n there_o be_v some_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o possible_a they_o like_v not_o so_o well_o as_o seem_v to_o give_v courage_n aâ—â—â—_n boldness_n to_o they_o who_o afterward_o abuse_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o error_n will_v use_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v be_v a_o base_a untruth_n no_o way_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o their_o word_n for_o transubstantiation_n have_v his_o growth_n by_o degree_n first_o the_o father_n without_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o it_o only_o to_o increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o profanation_n thereof_o use_v vehement_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o in_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n begin_v to_o be_v conceit_v three_o then_o what_o these_o man_n can_v find_v in_o antiquity_n that_o sound_v that_o way_n they_o wrest_v to_o their_o opinion_n four_o till_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v confirm_v as_o a_o article_n that_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o have_v a_o name_n give_v it_o in_o token_n it_o be_v new_o bear_v 3_o the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o reply_n for_o that_o which_o lateran_n do_v contain_v matter_n worth_a the_o mark_v first_o before_o contrary_a heresy_n rise_v the_o church_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v express_a determination_n this_o full_o overthrow_v himself_o for_o if_o no_o determination_n be_v make_v then_o be_v it_o no_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o no_o article_n nor_o necessary_a how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o heresy_n against_o it_o when_o e._n when_o dico_fw-la hactenus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la controversia_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definitum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la suar._n 2._o to_o p._n 30_o e._n nothing_o be_v a_o article_n that_o be_v not_o define_v nor_o 12._o nor_o postquam_fw-la autem_fw-la propositio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la patefacta_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la determinationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la contratia_fw-la fidei_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la haeretica_fw-la denominatur_fw-la caict._n 22._o q._n 11._o art_n 1._o see_v silu._n v._o haec_fw-la 1._o n._n 4_o can_n loc_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 12._o nothing_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v against_o a_o definition_n second_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v it_o so_o express_o as_o they_o be_v after_o the_o determination_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v till_o the_o lateran_n council_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o express_o or_o manifest_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n therefore_o they_o do_v but_o trifle_v that_o allege_v they_o for_o it_o these_o consequence_n proceed_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n &_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o all_o do_v and_o all_o be_v bind_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v it_o at_o least_o implicit_a but_o this_o be_v a_o beggarly_a shift_n for_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o the_o church_n be_v but_o with_o child_n of_o it_o for_o 1200_o year_n till_o the_o pope_n her_o midwife_n bring_v she_o abed_o of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o father_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o but_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v hereafter_o define_v this_o they_o never_o believe_v but_o hold_v constant_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o general_a council_n may_v define_v a_o error_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o what_o treachery_n be_v it_o to_o prove_v by_o their_o writing_n what_o they_o never_o know_v and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o mention_v but_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o what_o will_v not_o this_o man_n say_v that_o avouch_v such_o as_o hold_v contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n as_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v yet_o do_v also_o believe_v it_o by_o implicit_a faith_n how_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o he_o answer_n by_o resolution_n and_o readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o err_v in_o let_v we_o make_v a_o end_n then_o the_o reply_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n herself_o may_v for_o 1200_o year_n be_v ignorant_a of_o transubstantiation_n yea_o hold_v contrary_a to_o it_o or_o not_o express_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o yet_o believe_v it_o too_o and_o their_o writing_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n for_o it_o in_o every_o age_n because_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a but_o have_v implicit_a faith_n enfold_v in_o the_o general_a assent_n that_o every_o catholic_a give_v to_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o they_o write_v this_o reader_n be_v our_o adversary_n case_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o antiquity_n not_o in_o this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o boast_v of_o succession_n and_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o antiquity_n and_o catalogue_n and_o yet_o these_o d_o d._n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o catalogue_n hold_v these_o thing_n but_o implicit_a and_o that_o must_v be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o protestant_n mouth_n sure_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witty_a and_o acute_a distinction_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v for_o thereby_o i_o can_v prove_v all_o the_o ancient_a d_o d._n to_o have_v teach_v and_o believe_v flat_a contrary_n to_o all_o they_o write_v for_o first_o i_o will_v make_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o i_o will_v say_v they_o believe_v that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
read_v my_o adversary_n reply_n will_v easy_o perceive_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o answer_n and_o most_o unworthy_a to_o have_v his_o name_n or_o character_n mention_v in_o your_o highness_n presence_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v god_n and_o belong_v as_o part_v thereof_o to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o our_o church_n i_o will_v not_o by_o despise_v a_o mean_a adversary_n forsake_v it_o or_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o that_o have_v use_v my_o former_a book_n to_o misdoubt_v what_o i_o have_v write_v but_o have_v in_o my_o private_a life_n many_o spare_a hour_n whereof_o i_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n i_o will_v bestow_v they_o the_o best_a way_n in_o do_v something_o that_o may_v help_v my_o countryman_n out_o of_o their_o superstition_n and_o although_o my_o adversary_n with_o who_o i_o deal_v be_v of_o no_o great_a note_n for_o the_o herald_n can_v find_v his_o pedigree_n till_o they_o come_v to_o noes_n ark_n yet_o his_o argument_n and_o discourse_n transcribe_v from_o doctor_n stapleton_n and_o gregory_n of_o valence_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o use_v for_o the_o depress_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o zenoes_n disciple_n by_o reason_n they_o relish_v so_o pleas_o of_o the_o coriander_n that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o bestow_v my_o answer_n that_o if_o reason_n and_o the_o truth_n will_v do_v it_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o that_o composition_n and_o strength_n itself_o that_o god_n can_v relieve_v it_o by_o his_o weak_a instrument_n in_o who_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o workmanship_n against_o his_o proud_a adversary_n deus_fw-la ita_fw-la artifex_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la ut_fw-la minor_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o he_o omnipotens_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la semper_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la creavit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la angelos_n in_o terra_fw-la vermiculos_fw-la non_fw-la superior_a in_o illis_fw-la non_fw-la inferior_a in_o istis_fw-la and_o this_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n i_o most_o humble_o present_v to_o your_o highness_n who_o gracious_a speech_n not_o long_o since_o to_o i_o both_o touch_v my_o former_a writing_n and_o this_o defence_n thereof_o then_o scarce_o begin_v have_v embolden_v i_o though_o my_o own_o affection_n i_o think_v itself_o will_v have_v sway_v i_o herein_o if_o i_o have_v never_o see_v your_o highness_n the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o church_n obtain_v by_o your_o most_o gracious_a zeal_n and_o constancy_n for_o religion_n the_o lively_a sense_n whereof_o infuse_v itself_o as_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n into_o all_o quarter_n not_o of_o your_o kingdom_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n round_o about_o we_o move_v all_o man_n to_o your_o highness_n who_o suffering_n endure_v for_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o great_a prince_n live_v as_o well_o as_o mean_a person_n may_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n can_v and_o will_v in_o defence_n thereof_o expose_v themselves_o their_o crown_n their_o reputation_n their_o child_n their_o life_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o most_o imbruted_a enemy_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o neglect_v the_o deceivable_a pleasure_n of_o their_o court_n and_o trample_v their_o own_o greatness_n under_o their_o foot_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v themselves_o a_o way_n to_o eternity_n and_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o resist_a antichrist_n assure_v their_o state_n and_o make_v their_o honour_n great_a and_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o bosom_n the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n that_o affect_v we_o all_o and_o lead_v your_o poor_a subject_n towards_o you_o that_o now_o whatsoever_o any_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o write_v to_o think_v to_o breath_n he_o think_v to_o be_v you_o by_o right_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o example_n all_o man_n speak_v and_o write_v and_o think_v &_o breathe_v the_o pure_a valentinian_n veget._n procem_fw-la ad_fw-la valentinian_n and_o in_o affection_n where_o prince_n reign_v but_o by_o permission_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v you_o so_o far_o that_o unfeigned_o we_o think_v neque_fw-la recte_fw-la aliquid_fw-la inchoari_fw-la nisi_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la faverit_n imperator_fw-la which_o our_o adversary_n shall_v now_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v the_o free_o where_o the_o king_n learning_n match_v his_o power_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o man_n flattery_n be_v see_v to_o board_v their_o college_n that_o who_o country_n and_o person_n he_o govern_v not_o by_o his_o law_n their_o school_n and_o conscience_n he_o begin_v to_o over-rule_v with_o his_o disputation_n which_o thing_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n royal_a dignity_n that_o suarez_n that_o suarez_n he_o who_o have_v say_v it_o must_v hereafter_o be_v deem_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n ox_n when_o naveler_n non_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la bovis_fw-la vocem_fw-la este_fw-la respondit_fw-la alphons_n apud_fw-la anton_n panorm_a l._n 1._o naveler_n after_o so_o many_o mighty_a prince_n in_o all_o age_n honour_v more_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o writing_n then_o for_o all_o their_o greatness_n beside_o david_n solomon_n julius_n caesar_n constantine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a justinian_n leo_n palaeologus_n cantacuzenus_n the_o alphonsi_n and_o diverse_a more_o after_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n commend_v for_o play_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n henry_n the_o eight_o writing_n for_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n who_o book_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n they_o glory_v to_o have_v in_o the_o vatican_n borthom_n possevin_n council_n mediol_n 1._o sub_fw-la borthom_n the_o cardinal_n of_o milan_n think_v it_o the_o high_a commendation_n he_o can_v give_v the_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n in_o eius_fw-la regius_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la complectar_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la animum_fw-la licet_fw-la aspicere_fw-la he_o will_v now_o have_v the_o use_n of_o your_o highness_n pen_n in_o maintenance_n of_o your_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o whereby_o most_o gracious_o it_o please_v you_o to_o offer_v they_o instruction_n before_o you_o will_v execute_v your_o authority_n against_o they_o to_o be_v the_o lay_n by_o of_o your_o imperial_a dignity_n never_o remember_v that_o for_o a_o king_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o preacher_n 1.12_o i_o the_o preacher_n have_v be_v king_n in_o jerus_n eccl._n 1.12_o be_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o clemency_n towards_o his_o subject_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o climb_v into_o the_o king_n throne_n and_o play_v the_o monarch_n be_v the_o brand_n of_o antichrist_n 14._o 2_o sam._n 14._o the_o king_n be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a his_o word_n will_v seasonable_o give_v your_o highness_n occasion_n by_o speedy_a and_o diligent_a execution_n of_o your_o law_n to_o let_v jesuite_n and_o seminary_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n see_v you_o be_v a_o king_n still_o that_o by_o assume_v the_o doctor_n when_o you_o please_v can_v teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o by_o exercise_v your_o power_n when_o you_o have_v do_v will_v repel_v their_o practice_n with_o effect_n and_o free_a your_o people_n from_o their_o presumption_n their_o shameless_a abuse_v your_o highness_n lenity_n and_o take_v spirit_n by_o be_v suffer_v to_o multiply_v their_o contestation_n against_o your_o sacred_a person_n government_n and_o people_n make_v we_o all_o wish_n when_o edict_n do_v no_o good_a they_o may_v hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v that_o his_o voice_n may_v once_o chase_v such_o cowardly_a beast_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o unearth_v they_o too_o if_o they_o will_v still_o be_v run_v into_o their_o hole_n for_o harbour_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n a_o mild_a and_o gracious_a prince_n but_o who_o clemency_n be_v much_o abuse_v be_v cast_v by_o adventure_n on_o a_o smith_n forge_v overhear_v what_o the_o smith_n say_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v strike_v his_o iron_n meland_n oth._n meland_n duresce_fw-it inquam_fw-la duresce_fw-it utinam_fw-la &_o langravius_n durescat_fw-la and_o the_o presumption_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v such_o in_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o book_n and_o oppose_v it_o with_o their_o heresy_n in_o cast_v the_o state_n also_o and_o your_o sacred_a person_n into_o those_o manifest_a and_o dismal_a peril_n from_o which_o they_o will_v never_o desist_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o your_o
side_n and_o check_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o counsel_n thereby_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o know_v that_o we_o invocate_v one_o god_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o preach_v and_o press_v godliness_n of_o life_n without_o partiality_n punish_v sin_n and_o reward_v well_o do_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o state_n that_o themselves_o allow_v they_o have_v see_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n innumerable_a soul_n give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v only_o we_o differ_v in_o diverse_a article_n which_o potent_a and_o skilful_a adversary_n at_o several_a time_n in_o age_n past_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v our_o writing_n be_v unpartial_o weigh_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o read_v and_o the_o first_o antiquity_n well_o consider_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o keep_v in_o bondage_n thereto_o only_o through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n of_o their_o mass_n priest_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o babylon_n and_o shake_v off_o their_o superstition_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o power_n ascribe_v for_o ever_o amen_n xij_o maij_fw-la 1614_o a_o table_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n either_o purposely_o and_o large_o handle_v or_o by_o occasion_n brief_o fall_v out_o between_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o in_o this_o defence_n a_o antichrist_n and_o his_o persecution_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o pag._n 361._o and_o 378._o apocrypha_fw-la not_o canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 61._o and_o 62._o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n chap._n 16._o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n pag._n 212._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n chap._n 30._o nu_fw-la 4._o b_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o scripture_n pag._n 151._o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o bull_n against_o mich._n baius_n pag._n 48._o nu_fw-la 5._o c_o catholic_a discipline_n what_o pag._n 5._o church_n define_v and_o distinguish_v pag._n 365._o nu_fw-la 2._o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a chap._n 37.38.39_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v sometime_o invisible_a pag._n 355._o 360._o 373._o hypocrite_n not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 369._o where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n 386._o 390._o 394._o how_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n pag._n 421._o nu_fw-la 2._o counsel_n subject_a to_o error_n chap._n 47._o charles_n the_o emperor_n his_o book_n against_o image_n pag._n 458._o nu_fw-la 5._o conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n in_o sin_n chap._n 49._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n chap._n 55._o e_o celebration_n of_o easter_n pag._n 150._o nu_fw-la 2._o err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v pag._n 421._o nu_fw-la 2._o and_o how_o counsel_n chap._n 47._o error_n come_v in_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o church_n pag._n 519._o nu_fw-la 1._o f_o father_n their_o consent_n with_o protestant_n pag._n 410._o and_o chap._n 45._o they_o profess_v not_o papistry_n chap._n 43._o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o reject_v they_o pag._n 177._o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n chap._n 17._o frankford_n council_n against_o image_n chap._n 48._o g_o grace_n assurance_n of_o grace_n chap._n 16._o gregory_n what_o faith_n he_o teach_v pag._n 433._o h_o hypocrite_n no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 369._o hildebrands_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n pag._n 27._o nu_fw-la 2._o &_o inde_fw-la i_o jesuite_n when_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n ordain_v pag._n 13._o the_o maintainer_n of_o turbulencie_n and_o treason_n pag._n 25._o and_o 81._o charge_v with_o purge_v book_n pag._n 56._o and_o 72._o with_o inhumanity_n pag._n 87._o with_o train_v up_o their_o people_n in_o ignorance_n pag._n 54._o and_o 92._o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o prayer_n chap._n 13._o and_o 14_o implicit_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o same_o chap._n 23._o image_n worship_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o same_o pag._n 453._o and_o 528._o and_o chap._n 53._o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 22._o nu_fw-la 1._o l_o the_o laity_n forbid_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 479._o permit_v in_o ancient_a time_n to_o read_v they_o chap._n 51._o luther_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o assurance_n and_o who_o teach_v he_o pag._n 320._o nu_fw-la 8._o his_o reject_v the_o father_n pag._n 310._o nu_fw-la 2._o he_o seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n pag._n 317._o where_o the_o church_n be_v afore_o his_o time_n pag._n 386._o and_o 390._o and_o 394._o m_o marriage_n of_o priest_n chap._n 52._o and_o chap._n 58._o nu_fw-la 2._o mass_n priest_n see_v jesuite_n mass_n pag._n 74._o and_o chap._n 58._o nu_fw-la 5._o merit_n chap._n 7._o and_o chap._n 58._o nu_fw-la 4._o n_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n chap._n 48._o o_o original_a sin_n pag._n 530._o nu_fw-la 6._o p_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 534._o nu_fw-la 2._o pope_n how_o many_o prince_n he_o have_v be_v traitor_n to_o pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o papist_n make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o pag._n 67._o and_o 79._o and_o 299._o and_o chap._n 34._o and_o 35._o his_o supremacy_n chap._n 54._o and_o pag._n 525._o his_o succeed_a of_o peter_n pag._n 537._o nu_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o he_o have_v err_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n even_o in_o cathedra_fw-la pag._n 543._o nu_fw-la 7._o purge_v of_o book_n pag._n 56._o and_o 72._o prayer_n to_o saint_n chap._n 13._o and_o 14._o for_o the_o dead_a chap._n 57_o nu_fw-la 3._o protestant_n religion_n whether_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o desperation_n p._n 401._o nu_fw-la 8._o pardon_n chap._n 57_o nu_fw-la 2._o purgatory_n chap._n 57_o nu_fw-la 2._o priest_n marriage_n chap._n 52._o and_o chap._n 58._o nu_fw-la 2._o predestination_n whether_o for_o grace_v foresee_v pag._n 220._o nu_fw-la 10._o &_o inde_fw-la predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n will_n pag._n 236._o nu_fw-la 21._o papist_n cast_v off_o the_o father_n pag._n 177._o maintain_v salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n pag._n 162._o have_v change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n pag._n 339._o purge_v the_o ancient_a writing_n pag._n 56._o and_o 72._o r_o rome_n a_o whore_n pag._n 11._o n._n 2._o roman_a clergy_n their_o covetousness_n ch._n 4._o nu_fw-la 1._o and_o ch._n 5._o their_o charity_n pag._n 23._o nu_fw-la 3._o real_a presence_n pag._n 76._o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o ch._n 26._o and_o ch._n 35_o nu_fw-la 6._o s_o scripture_n put_v down_o pag._n 9_o and_o 65._o and_o 79._o and_o 250._o translation_n thereof_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n pag._n 63._o and_o ch._n 51._o such_o translation_n forbid_v the_o laity_n pag._n 479._o nu_fw-la 2._o scripture_n prove_v and_o expound_v itself_o ch._n 19_o and_o 20._o and_o 32._o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o against_o tradition_n ch._n 27._o and_o 30._o and_o 31._o and_o pag._n 274._o obscurity_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o ch._n 29._o the_o light_n of_o it_o pag._n 280._o what_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n there_o be_v in_o translation_n ch._n 28._o how_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 314._o spirit_n private_a ch._n 32._o and_o pag._n 315._o saint_n their_o invocation_n ch._n 13._o and_o 14._o how_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o hear_v us._n pag._n 105._o sufficient_a grace_n whether_o give_v to_o all_o pag._n 231._o nu_fw-la 15._o succession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v ch._n 44._o succession_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n set_v forth_o in_o catalogue_n how_o answer_v pag._n 406._o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n ch._n 50._o t_o transubstantiation_n ch._n 56._o tradition_n prefer_v and_o scripture_n put_v down_o pag._n 9_o 65._o 79._o 250._o treasonable_a doctrine_n and_o traitorous_a practice_n defend_v by_o papist_n pag._n 27._o &_o inde_fw-la translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n pag._n 63._o see_v scripture_n five_o vacancy_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n pag._n 541._o nu_fw-la 5._o virginity_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n pag._n 149._o nu_fw-la 1._o woman_n pope_n pag._n 542._o nu_fw-la 6._o scripture_n expound_v at_o large_a 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v pag._n 210._o nu_fw-la 4._o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 31._o 1._o cor._n 14._o ch._n 50._o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o title_n of_o a._n d._n his_o reply_n
worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v maintain_v be_v examine_v and_o our_o adversary_n final_o convict_v of_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o their_o image_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v against_o image_n worship_n chap._n 54._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o papist_n nun_n briget_v speech_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o cyrils_n riddle_n chap._n 55._o the_o communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n a_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pretence_n use_v against_o the_o cup._n chap._n 56._o touch_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n the_o father_n never_o believe_v nor_o know_v it_o chap._n 57_o touch_v the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o error_n into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n purgatory_n and_o pardon_n not_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a chap._n 58._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n single_a life_n of_o votary_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n all_o of_o they_o innovation_n the_o disagreement_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o namely_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n chap._n 59_o objection_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n touch_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n not_o certain_a what_o pope_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o vacancy_n diverse_a time_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n pope_n of_o what_o credit_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o err_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o pope_n succeed_v by_o simony_n and_o violence_n such_o succession_n be_v a_o nullity_n by_o his_o own_o law_n the_o pharisee_n in_o moses_n chair_n how_o a._n d._n defend_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o ass_n many_o pope_n at_o once_o vrbanus_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n what_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n good_a reader_n in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n some_o fault_n be_v commit_v some_o whereof_z be_v not_o great_a but_o the_o rest_n note_v with_o this_o mark_n *_o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o read_v more_o material_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n some_o except_v i_o can_v not_o correct_v but_o hope_v they_o be_v reasonable_a perfect_a correct_v they_o as_o follow_v the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n page_n 3._o line_n 26._o shreene_a screen_n 8._o 12_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o good_a 11_o 25._o down_n down_o 14._o 11._o use_n use_v 16.14_o lonel_n lovel_n 20_o 11.*_n her_o mot_n er_fw-mi our_o mother_n *_o and_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v 24_o 19_o cuyckins_n cuyckius_n 34_o 5_o *_o the_o king_n now_o may_v the_o king_n how_o may_v 15._o *_o possible_a impossible_a 36.5_o not_o so_o much_o not_o much_o 38_o 11.*_n seven_o second_o 45._o 26._o anard_n ruard_n 60._o 2_o *_o of_o mind_n of_o wind_n 71._o 3_o ingenious_o ingenuous_o 80._o 27_o *_o serve_v seem_v 81_o 16._o *_o against_o he_o his_o against_o he_o 86._o 26._o compile_v fraud_n fraud_n compile_v 94._o 35._o *_o see_v see_v 103._o 13._o sato_n soto_n 105._o 15_o *_o uncerten_a and_o uncerten_a and_o 106._o 11._o please_v please_v 109._o 1._o *_o to_o heaven_n to_o have_v 112.28_o the_o like_a the_o life_n 113_o 5_o *_o in_fw-la cause_n in_o state_n 116_o 1_o *_o charge_v charge_v 138._o 9_o *_o one_o promise_n on_o praemis_fw-la 145._o 20._o none_n now_o 14â—_n 10._o *_o casenist_n casuist_n 148._o 10._o this_o a_o poor_a this_o poor_a 14_o and_o they_o put_v it_o forth_o 34._o to_o believe_v not_o to_o believe_v 156._o 27._o contrive_v contain_v 157.30_o yeed_n yield_v 174_o 4_o *_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n 180._o 35._o *_o visible_a invisible_a 181_o 14.*_n invisible_a member_n invisible_a the_o member_n 188._o â—6_n answer_v for_o answer_n for._n 192._o 23._o that_o which_o the_o which_o 194._o 11_o henriquex_n henriquez_n 199._o 33._o *_o eusebius_n justine_n martyr_n 200._o 20._o daughter_n son_n 213_o 9_o *_o this_o of_o god_n this_o will_n of_o god_n 12._o as_o they_o call_v such_o as_o they_o call_v 226._o 21._o or*_n his_o purp_v for_o his_o purp_v 228._o 5._o none_n no_o 229._o 18._o *_o no_o man_n one_o man_v 230_o 2._o by_o oath_n by_o other_o 12_o *_o the_o work_v euâ—â—_n the_o sin_n even_o of_o corrupt_a mass_n be_v not_o but_o be_v 238._o 29._o *_o deliberate_v not_o deliberate_a 245._o 34._o *_o the_o cause_n since_o the_o conscience_n 259._o 29._o *_o he_o reply_v sec_fw-la he_o reply_v second_o 264._o 23._o say_v it_o over_o say_v it_o over_o and_o over_o 265._o 25._o or_o translation_n of_o translation_n 275._o 28._o *_o motion_n notion_n 286._o 31._o last_o put_v it_o out_o and_o set_v the_o figure_n 7_o that_o follow_v there_o 287._o 16._o conceive_v contain_v 21._o dive_v diverse_a 299._o 1._o *_o what_o heresy_n what_o he_o reply_v 304._o 35._o *_o in_fw-la the_o four_o proposition_n in_o four_o proposition_n 311._o 3_o be_v be_v it_o be_v it_o 315._o 9_o *_o first_o and_o last_o high_a and_o last_o 318._o 12._o righr_n right_o 319._o 26._o may_v do_v can_v do_v 335._o 16_o know_v not_o know_v not_o 341._o 20._o we_o may_v impart_v we_o impart_v 367._o 32._o *_o universal_a univocal_a 368._o 7_o manner_n matter_n 373._o 21._o hold_v in_o the_o substance_n nor_o hold_v the_o substance_n 381._o 37._o ever_o by_o even_o by_o 403._o 18._o they_o they_o that_o they_o that_o 414._o 30_o *_o yet_o many_o yet_o the_o main_a 437.9_o nanâ—us_n nonnus_n 448._o 26._o council_n counsel_n 460._o 15._o have_v be_v have_v be_v 471._o 24._o *_o as_o the_o profit_n all_o the_o profit_n 485._o 18._o *_o then_o i_o have_v thus_o i_o have_v 450._o 8._o and_o expound_v how_o and_o he_o expound_v how_o 505._o 6._o not_o with_o not_o only_o with_o 504._o 23._o *_o to_o any_o other_o to_o â—â—â—ther_o 511._o 31._o *_o be_v revolue_v be_v renew_v 513._o 33._o *_o show_v they_o thaw_v they_o 527._o 17._o that_o contrary_a the_o contrary_a 529._o 4._o *_o again_o whether_o again_o whereas_o 532_o 1.*_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n some_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 11._o that_o it_o some_o that_o it_o 13._o that_o it_o some_o that_o it_o 544_o 4_o *_o allege_v allege_v 29._o vnlera_fw-la vnlear_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n i_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n pag._n â—7_n letter_n c_o c._n 52._o ch._n 53._o 23._o r_o orthodonograph_n orthodoxagraph_n 24._o *_o see_v c._n 53._o see_v ch._n 52._o 38._o r_o sano_n saxon._n 67._o c._n chap._n 35._o 1_o ch._n 34._o 1._o &_o 35._o â—_o 77._o â—_o *_o ch._n 54._o ch._n 53._o 95._o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 108._o u._fw-mi put_v forth_o the_o whole_a quotation_n **_o 113._o d_o abulens_n parad_a l._n 34._o abul_n parad_a l._n c._n 34._o 121._o *_o come_v to_o come_z to_z *_o 133._o line_n 15._o action_n occasion_n *_o 148._o *_o cap._n 35._o and_o 36._o chap._n 34._o and_o 35._o *_o 158_o *_o cap._n 28.3_o chap._n 27._o 3._o *_o 194._o *_o see_v vers_n see_v gerson_n 261._o e_o philocrat_n philostrat_a 280._o i_o note_v afore_o note_v afore_o pag._n 62_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi 528._o â—_o abul_n in_o sent._n abul_n in_o deuteron_n the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n defend_v against_o a.d._n his_o reply_n chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o title_n of_o a.d._n his_o reply_n a_o wonder_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n 2._o writer_n not_o put_v their_o name_n to_o their_o book_n censure_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o pope_n jester_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o priest_n 4._o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 5._o the_o way_n of_o catholic_n discipline_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o jesuit_n method_n in_o persuade_v to_o papistry_n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o a.d._n his_o reply_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o rail_v this_o a.d._n have_v take_v my_o book_n into_o his_o correction_n entitle_v what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o it_o a_o reply_v make_v unto_o m._n anthony_n wootton_n and_o m._n john_n white_a minister_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v
more_o clear_o declare_v and_o more_o strong_o confirm_v by_o a.d._n student_n in_o divinity_n wherein_o i_o mislike_v diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o he_o style_v it_o a_o reply_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o when_o he_o reply_v neither_o to_o all_o nor_o in_o form_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o repeat_v the_o conclusion_n and_o argument_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n mention_v and_o without_o any_o order_n make_v choice_n of_o what_o he_o list_v in_o my_o book_n to_o confute_v he_o set_v down_o my_o answer_n imperfect_o and_o skip_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o dissemble_v or_o quite_o omit_v the_o strength_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o i_o write_v he_o reply_v to_o few_o thing_n in_o comparison_n and_o most_o a_o end_n occupy_v himself_o in_o rehearse_v thing_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v defend_v this_o be_v a_o sorry_a kind_n of_o reply_v and_o 61_o and_o we_o hold_v it_o unworthy_a the_o title_n of_o a_o answer_n wherein_o all_o the_o author_n best_o reason_n be_v dissemble_v and_o quite_o omit_v bâ—â—arl_n protest_v apol_n p_o 61_o unworthy_a the_o title_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n when_o our_o seminary_n have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o substantial_a deal_n and_o go_v throughstitch_n with_o every_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o poor_a book_n have_v be_v so_o terrible_o threaten_v they_o have_v have_v it_o now_o four_o year_n to_o blow_v upon_o and_o many_o heavy_a imputation_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o by_o no_o mean_a person_n of_o their_o sect_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v skill_n and_o courage_n and_o be_v all_o now_o resolve_v into_o this_o poor_a reply_n if_o they_o think_v it_o unworthy_a the_o answer_n why_o will_v they_o meddle_v with_o it_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v why_o have_v they_o not_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o in_o form_n i_o have_v 13._o have_v onus_fw-la eccl_n p._n 30._o n._n 13._o read_v how_o not_o far_o from_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o army_n and_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n and_o go_v off_o of_o gun_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o great_a business_n towards_o and_o yet_o when_o man_n have_v come_v near_o to_o view_v they_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o the_o footing_n of_o certain_a strange_a beast_n upon_o the_o ground_n this_o be_v like_a be_v to_o warn_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o champion_n and_o clamour_n of_o his_o people_n be_v but_o a_o meteore_n that_o will_v end_v in_o a_o little_a gruntle_n and_o trample_v 2_o next_o i_o mislike_v the_o conceal_n of_o his_o name_n and_o shroud_a of_o himself_o under_o a_o couple_n of_o letter_n yet_o because_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n thereof_o seem_v to_o have_v legitimate_a it_o i_o will_v forbear_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o censure_v and_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o three_o of_o his_o own_o side_n let_v he_o see_v what_o i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v 16._o be_v search_v p._n 16._o walsingham_n when_o i_o come_v to_o view_v and_o peruse_v the_o book_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v without_o name_n of_o author_n have_v only_o a_o most_o bitter_a intitulation_n i_o begin_v first_o to_o marvel_n at_o that_o because_o i_o do_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o protestant_a writer_n shall_v conceal_v his_o name_n in_o so_o worthy_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o which_o his_o labour_n and_o learned_a travel_n he_o may_v assure_o hope_v for_o so_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n not_o only_o from_o man_n but_o reward_n from_o god_n also_o who_o truth_n and_o gospel_n he_o shall_v acquit_v from_o such_o and_o so_o great_a blemish_n of_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n as_o be_v by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o object_v against_o it_o so_o he_o the_o second_o be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n praefat_fw-la bellarmine_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum_fw-la pont._n adu_fw-la baâ—cl_n praefat_fw-la he_o that_o set_v forth_o barklies_n book_n neither_o put_v to_o his_o name_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o place_n where_o it_o be_v print_v he_o be_v afraid_a belike_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o discommend_v for_o it_o these_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o he_o that_o evil_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n be_v reprove_v whereas_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 3._o the_o three_o be_v jesuite_n becane_n 140._o becane_n quaest_n batav_n opusc_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 140._o yea_o but_o you_o have_v another_o name_n which_o you_o dissemble_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n your_o hollander_n will_v think_v one_o thing_n but_o i_o think_v another_o my_o opinion_n be_v you_o do_v it_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o lie_v and_o play_n the_o impostor_n it_o be_v not_o say_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o evil_a do_v hate_v the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n and_o certain_o if_o you_o be_v a_o good_a man_n you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o name_n to_o confess_v who_o you_o be_v now_o when_o you_o do_v otherwise_o how_o can_v any_o man_n choose_v but_o suspect_v you_o when_o you_o fly_v the_o light_n who_o will_v not_o take_v you_o for_o a_o night-bird_n but_o papist_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v us._n for_o faceâ—_n for_o poggh_o faceâ—_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v his_o jester_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o tale_n to_o make_v he_o sport_n to_o do_v it_o stand_v behind_o a_o cloth_n in_o a_o corner_n for_o be_v outface_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v our_o seminary-priest_n have_v obtain_v the_o same_o favour_n that_o stand_v out_o of_o fight_n behind_o the_o shreene_a they_o may_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v bashful_a they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o speak_v bare_a face_v if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o be_o satisfy_v good_a reason_n every_o order_n enjoy_v his_o privilege_n 3_o in_o the_o title_n also_o he_o call_v we_o minister_n chartier_n minister_n such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a ignominy_n and_o dishonour_n to_o be_v repute_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o english_a church_n that_o i_o suppose_v very_o few_o or_o no_o catholic_a priest_n of_o that_o nation_n will_v change_v their_o honour_n even_o in_o england_n with_o so_o base_a and_o infamous_a a_o generation_n r._n b._n resolut_a relig_n p_o 54._o of_o which_o honour_n of_o popish_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n past_a one_o write_v nam_fw-la homines_fw-la ecclesiastic_o sva_fw-la culâ—a_fw-la ita_fw-la profanarunt_fw-la &_o sâ—_n &_o ordinem_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la iam_fw-la planè_fw-la &_o à _fw-la magnis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la paruâ—s_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la habeantur_fw-la despectui_fw-la joh._n mar._n belg._n the_o schism_n &_o council_n pag._n 467._o ex_fw-la alan_n chartier_n in_o contempt_n but_o we_o have_v the_o vantage_n of_o he_o for_o whereas_o he_o can_v show_v one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v priest_n as_o he_o be_v albeit_o the_o name_n may_v be_v use_v well_o enough_o in_o his_o due_a sense_n by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n we_o can_v show_v where_o they_o 4.5.11_o they_o act._n 13.2_o &_o 20_o 24._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 6._o &_o 5.18_o eph._n 3.7_o &_o 4.12_o &_o 6.21_o col._n 1.7.23.27_o &_o 4.7_o 1._o thess_n 3_o 2.1_o tim._n 4.6_o 2._o tim_n 4.5.11_o be_v call_v minister_n and_o their_o work_n ministry_n and_o our_o contentment_n be_v that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o ministry_n we_o carry_v a_o name_n that_o import_v no_o more_o whereas_o masspriest_n and_o soulepriest_n friar_n jesuite_n and_o seminary_n not_o only_o be_v the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o wear_v christ_n livery_n and_o do_v service_n to_o antichrist_n but_o be_v become_v the_o name_n of_o the_o unnaturall_a monster_n and_o wicked_a person_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o all_o the_o church_n and_o state_n thereof_o this_o day_n feel_v by_o experience_n and_o this_o kingdom_n can_v well_o testify_v 4_o under_o the_o title_n he_o write_v this_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o he_o have_v read_v belike_o in_o 3._o in_o rat._n 3._o campian_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n will_v terrify_v the_o protestant_n and_o
to_o his_o sect_n be_v to_o expose_v religion_n to_o evident_a danger_n but_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o may_v with_o the_o evident_a danger_n of_o religion_n tolerate_v a_o unbelieved_a king_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n become_v heretic_n or_o hinder_v religion_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o government_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o wrong_n do_v they_o if_o they_o be_v depose_v if_o any_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n become_v a_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a become_v a_o heretic_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n may_v drive_v he_o away_o and_o withal_o command_v the_o people_n that_o they_o follow_v he_o not_o and_o so_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n cogere_fw-la subject_n cap._n 8._o §_o praeterea_fw-la cogere_fw-la any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o much_o more_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v temporal_a power_n over_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v temporal_a power_n over_o other_o 97._o other_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum_fw-la pont._n adv_o gul._n barcl_n pag._n 97._o when_o the_o pope_n see_v a_o christian_a prince_n infect_v with_o heresy_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lest_o he_o infect_v other_o he_o absolue_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v he_o command_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o same_o excommunication_n that_o they_o neither_o reckon_v of_o he_o nor_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n 11._o king_n an._n â—089_n n._n 11._o caesar_n baronius_n allege_v and_o commend_v out_o of_o ivo_n a_o breve_fw-la of_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o wherein_o it_o be_v pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v no_o homicide_n who_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v murderer_n who_o burn_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o catholic_a mother_n against_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a happen_v to_o have_v kill_v any_o of_o they_o gregory_n 7_o common_o call_v pope_n hildebrand_n 55._o hildebrand_n baro._n a_o 1076_o n._n 32._o gregor_n 7._o epist_n l._n 2._o ep_n 55._o set_v down_o these_o among_o the_o pope_n privilege_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o prince_n must_v kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n that_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a man_n nor_o so_o to_o be_v account_v that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o wicked_a suarez_n the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o 18._o his_o def_n sid_n cath._n adu_fw-la angl._n sect_n erro_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 4._o nu_fw-la 18._o late_a book_n against_o the_o king_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o sentence_n condemnatorie_n be_v give_v against_o the_o king_n by_o lawful_a authority_n touch_v the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o by_o sentence_n his_o crime_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n have_v such_o a_o penalty_n impose_v then_o he_o that_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v may_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o by_o kill_v he_o if_o either_o he_o can_v otherwise_o do_v it_o or_o if_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_o extend_v to_o this_o punishment_n if_o the_o pope_n depose_v the_o king_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v kill_v or_o expel_v but_o by_o those_o only_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o do_v thereof_o but_o if_o he_o commit_v the_o execution_n to_o no_o body_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o successor_n it_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v only_o his_o lawful_a successor_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a have_v that_o authority_n to_o kill_v or_o depose_v he_o or_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o or_o there_o be_v no_o successor_n than_o the_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a succeed_v in_o that_o right_a thus_o to_o kill_v or_o expel_v he_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n not_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o command_v the_o murder_n of_o god_n anoint_a king_n which_o any_o heart_n not_o stupefy_v with_o atheism_n and_o reprobate_a sense_n will_v tremble_v at_o but_o appropriate_v the_o do_v thereof_o to_o papist_n alone_o challenge_v the_o right_a of_o commit_v so_o execrable_a wickedness_n to_o appertain_v to_o none_o but_o romish_a catholic_n and_o disdain_v that_o any_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o do_v this_o execrable_a mischief_n against_o the_o king_n but_o only_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o mention_v and_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v their_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o doctrine_n teach_v conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n stir_v subject_n up_o to_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n for_o when_o 10._o when_o rex_fw-la autem_fw-la jacobus_n ut_fw-la in_fw-la libro_fw-la primo_fw-la probavimus_fw-la a_fw-la crimine_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la haeresis_fw-la &_o apostasiae_fw-la excusari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la suar._n ibid._n c_o 6._o nu_fw-la 10._o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v make_v a_o heretic_n and_o repute_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o have_v power_n but_o be_v also_o bind_v by_o his_o place_n to_o excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o depose_v such_o and_o to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o yea_o howsoever_o to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o they_o as_o of_o tyrant_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o as_o they_o will_v be_v count_v good_a catholic_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n now_o may_v any_o papist_n warrant_v his_o religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o what_o security_n can_v he_o give_v to_o the_o state_n what_o pawn_n to_o his_o sovereign_n for_o his_o loyalty_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o state_n may_v be_v certain_a he_o will_v never_o practice_v or_o stir_v against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o right_a may_v do_v all_o this_o and_o he_o believe_v as_o his_o religion_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v do_v his_o uttermost_a to_o fubuert_v the_o present_a state_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o pope_n religion_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o will_v suffer_v myself_o per_fw-la possibile_fw-la to_o be_v persuade_v that_o many_o recusant_n and_o some_o masspriest_n love_v the_o king_n and_o be_v true_a heart_a to_o the_o state_n and_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o treachery_n but_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v they_o can_v do_v this_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n against_o all_o the_o world_n or_o if_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n err_v and_o his_o divine_n speak_v untrue_o in_o these_o point_n what_o infallible_a assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o they_o err_v not_o and_o mislead_v they_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v it_o be_v well_o and_o serious_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o unjust_o and_o erroneous_o condemn_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v as_o erroneous_o condemn_v the_o faith_n which_o by_o that_o oath_n they_o say_v be_v ratify_v they_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v for_o my_o part_n that_o as_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o many_o papist_n hold_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n so_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n against_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o deceive_v the_o papist_n in_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n deceive_v they_o no_o less_o in_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o communicate_v with_o our_o religion_n 3_o the_o pope_n practice_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o bear_n and_o tiger_n the_o fatal_a enemy_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n to_o suck_v their_o blood_n the_o which_o because_o the_o reply_n outface_v with_o passion_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v by_o example_n and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v if_o ever_o any_o savage_a bear_n or_o tiger_n fill_v his_o den_n with_o the_o
they_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v say_v he_o that_o these_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a people_n for_o this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v general_a through_o the_o country_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o common_a people_n popish_o addict_v practise_v nothing_o else_o until_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v they_o yea_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n devote_a to_o papistry_n though_o well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o for_o civil_a quality_n and_o of_o good_a place_n in_o the_o country_n yet_o lie_v plunge_v in_o this_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o minister_n lie_v relation_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o recite_v something_o at_o large_a as_o be_v such_o and_o so_o gross_a of_o itself_o as_o it_o will_v without_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o sufficient_o discredit_v itself_o and_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o face_n he_o that_o in_o his_o last_o mark_n have_v so_o sober_o preach_v against_o intemperate_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n gross_a lie_v uncharitable_a rail_n &c_n &c_n can_v now_o come_v &_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o alebench_n and_o relate_v such_o notorious_a ridiculous_a and_o slanderous_a untruth_n unto_o which_o first_o i_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o conversation_n i_o have_v have_v this_o many_o year_n with_o catholic_n of_o diverse_a sort_n rich_a and_o poor_a old_a and_o young_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o south_n and_o in_o the_o north_n i_o may_v protest_v that_o until_o i_o read_v they_o in_o m._n whites_n book_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o example_n to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o catholic_a nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o ever_o before_o here_o of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o absurd_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n second_o i_o say_v that_o diverse_a catholic_n of_o far_o better_a credit_n than_o m._n white_n live_v in_o that_o very_a country_n where_o m._n white_a live_v and_o have_v far_o more_o inward_a conversation_n with_o catholic_n which_o live_n thereabouts_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v have_v be_v demand_v what_o their_o knowledge_n be_v about_o this_o point_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v know_v any_o catholic_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o do_v use_v to_o say_v their_o prayer_n in_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a sort_n but_o admit_v the_o minister_n have_v meet_v at_o the_o alehouse_n some_o drunken_a old_a man_n or_o some_o dote_a old_a wife_n of_o who_o he_o may_v perchance_o receive_v this_o ridiculous_a rot_a stuff_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n such_o person_n in_o their_o better_a wit_n and_o sense_n may_v have_v i_o ask_v m._n white_n whether_o he_o think_v that_o these_o few_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o general_a assertion_n wherein_o he_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o ceremony_n they_o use_v in_o all_o their_o action_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o gentile_n in_o number_n and_o strangeness_n what_o have_v we_o infinite_a prayer_n and_o tradition_n like_o the_o white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la little_a creed_n &_o c_o do_v we_o use_v also_o ceremony_n not_o only_o in_o some_o but_o absolute_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v these_o ceremony_n nothing_o not_o a_o jot_n inferior_a to_o the_o gentile_n in_o number_n and_o strangeness_n sure_o this_o be_v strange_a and_o so_o strange_a that_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a man_n who_o will_v believe_v it_o especial_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o observe_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o although_o he_o live_v never_o so_o long_o in_o company_n of_o catholic_n do_v or_o can_v see_v or_o observe_v any_o such_o matter_n yet_o m._n white_n forsooth_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o any_o man_n that_o converse_v with_o catholic_n may_v easy_o observe_v it_o well_o let_v we_o go_v forwarward_n and_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v that_o m._n white_a with_o lynceus_n eye_n have_v see_v or_o observe_v that_o which_o no_o other_o person_n nor_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v nor_o possible_o can_v see_v and_o observe_v at_o least_o good_a m._n white_a give_v we_o leave_v to_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v some_o such_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o of_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o most_o of_o we_o nor_o in_o many_o especial_o of_o eminent_a quality_n or_o note_n among_o we_o but_o at_o the_o most_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o simple_a people_n who_o ignorance_n to_o attribute_v to_o we_o general_o or_o indefinite_o will_v smell_v ranke_o of_o brutish_a ignorance_n or_o abundant_a malice_n nay_o say_v m._n white_n it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a people_n for_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v general_a throughout_o the_o country_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n popish_o addict_v practise_v nothing_o else_o until_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v they_o yea_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n devote_a to_o papistry_n though_o well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o for_o civil_a quality_n and_o of_o good_a place_n in_o the_o country_n yet_o lie_v plunge_v in_o this_o ignorance_n and_o say_v you_o so_o sir_n minister_n indeed_o do_v you_o say_v that_o these_o custom_n be_v general_a throughout_o the_o country_n do_v you_o also_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o common_a people_n popish_o addict_v do_v practice_v nothing_o else_o but_o creezum_fw-la zuum_fw-la little_a creed_n white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o this_o not_o for_o some_o short_a while_n till_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o catholic_n perceive_v and_o correct_v this_o foolish_a custom_n but_o absolute_o all_o the_o while_o they_o continue_v catholic_n until_o which_o seldom_o happen_v to_o sound_v catholic_n they_o be_v convert_v or_o rather_o pervert_v by_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n do_v you_o also_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o common_a people_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n devote_a to_o papistry_n though_o well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o for_o civil_a quality_n and_o of_o good_a place_n in_o the_o country_n yet_o lie_v plunge_v in_o this_o ignorance_n do_v you_o sir_n minister_n say_v all_o this_o sure_o if_o you_o say_v it_o and_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o you_o deserve_v the_o whetstone_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gross_a lie_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v if_o you_o have_v a_o face_n to_o affirm_v this_o worthy_o may_v your_o countryman_n wonder_v and_o say_v as_o a_o person_n of_o good_a esteem_n and_o place_n in_o that_o your_o country_n have_v affirm_v that_o many_o of_o your_o countryman_n have_v read_v this_o part_n of_o your_o book_n have_v wonder_v and_o say_v what_o truth_n may_v we_o think_v can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o man_n book_n while_o he_o cit_v author_n which_o few_o have_v mean_n sufficient_o to_o examine_v or_o when_o he_o tell_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o former_a time_n or_o foreign_a country_n when_o we_o find_v he_o so_o shameless_a and_o impudent_o false_a in_o relate_v home_n matter_n so_o contrary_a to_o our_o certain_a and_o direct_a knowledge_n 1_o let_v the_o contumely_n and_o intemperance_n be_v sweep_v out_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v our_o seminary_n have_v their_o disease_n that_o void_a their_o excrement_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o rome_n that_o breed_v they_o be_v a_o 30.20_o a_o apoc._n 17.1_o &_o 19.2_o pro._n 30.20_o whore_n that_o neither_o can_v blush_v nor_o abide_v with_o any_o patience_n to_o hear_v of_o her_o quality_n that_o which_o i_o write_v touch_v this_o prodigious_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o papistry_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v true_a when_o all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o england_n have_v rail_v at_o it_o what_o they_o can_v and_o all_o the_o face_n that_o they_o can_v set_v upon_o it_o shall_v never_o outface_v that_o which_o for_o 17._o year_n together_o i_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o and_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n i_o protest_v in_o the_o word_n of_o bernard_n 804._o bernard_n epist_n 42._o pag._n 804._o of_o naked_a thing_n i_o have_v speak_v naked_o neither_o do_v i_o uncover_v secret_n but_o reproove_v shameless_a filthiness_n will_v god_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v private_o and_o in_o chamber_n will_v we_o alone_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o will_v we_o may_v not_o be_v credit_v when_o we_o utter_v they_o will_v the_o noes_n of_o our_o time_n have_v leave_v we_o any_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v cover_v they_o now_o when_o the_o word_n round_o about_o see_v these_o thing_n
euangelij_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la erit_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la qui_fw-la alia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la naturalia_fw-la seruaverint_fw-la &_o iustificentur_fw-la &_o saluentur_fw-la pro_fw-la council_n pag_n 59_o l._n 6._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o d._n weston_n say_v of_o this_o opinion_n susceperunt_fw-la eam_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la iuxta_fw-la ac_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la de_fw-fr tripl_n hom_n offic_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o pag._n 324._o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o replier_n proposition_n note_n s._n augustine_n censure_n of_o this_o opinion_n a_o fort_n &_o istis_fw-la qui_fw-la exhibuerunt_fw-la terrenae_fw-la patriae_fw-la babilonicam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la civili_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la sed_fw-la verisimili_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la vel_fw-la humanae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la seruierunt_fw-la fabricijs_fw-la videlicet_fw-la &_o regulis_fw-la &_o fabijs_fw-la &_o scipionibus_fw-la &_o camillis_n ceterisque_fw-la talibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la infantibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismate_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la provisuri_fw-la estis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la locum_fw-la inter_fw-la damnationem_fw-la regnumque_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o miseria_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o beatitudine_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la cvi_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la placere_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cord_n habuerunt_fw-la non_fw-fr opinor_fw-la perditionem_fw-la vestram_fw-la vsqvam_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la posse_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la prosilire_fw-la introducens_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la possit_fw-la sine_fw-la christi_fw-la fide_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vnde_fw-la vos_fw-fr maxim_n christiana_n detestatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la l._n 4._o cont_n jul._n cap._n 3._o be_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o have_v live_v of_o late_a time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 51._o rome_n nec_fw-la hactenus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sit_fw-la determinatum_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cassal_n pag._n 51._o neither_o have_v the_o church_n determine_v to_o this_o day_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o believe_v among_o his_o own_o but_o he_o set_v it_o down_o against_o we_o partly_o to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o think_v the_o contrary_a and_o partly_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o roman_a heresy_n which_o afterward_o he_o assume_v to_o be_v this_o faith_n nevertheless_o my_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a have_v please_v he_o because_o in_o his_o ignorance_n he_o know_v not_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v so_o currant_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o he_o say_v no_o more_o to_o i_o about_o it_o a._n d._n concern_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v but_o one_o 133._o pag_n 133._o be_v mean_v against_o they_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o with_o whatsoever_o faith_n without_o care_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o protestant_n or_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n this_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v by_o both_o the_o minister_n 2_o this_o conclusion_n as_o the_o former_a be_v lay_v as_o a_o ground_n to_o build_v the_o papacy_n on_o which_o afterward_o be_v make_v the_o thing_n whereby_o this_o one_o faith_n be_v define_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o we_o who_o yet_o abhor_v the_o opinion_n that_o allow_v salvation_n to_o any_o religion_n more_o than_o papist_n do_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o 10._o to_o alcho_n p._n 10._o &_o 40._o cantacuzen_n in_o maho._n orat_fw-la 2._o n._n 10._o turk_n and_o 28._o and_o philastr_n brixiens_fw-la de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o rheto._n p._n 28._o heretic_n require_v our_o adversary_n not_o by_o such_o aequivocate_a insinuation_n as_o this_o be_v to_o traduce_v we_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o we_o and_o in_o such_o point_n as_o we_o true_o differ_v in_o modesty_n to_o confute_v we_o which_o though_o it_o be_v difficulte_n yet_o the_o enterprise_v thereof_o be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o this_o base_a and_o abject_a aequivocate_a be_v but_o whosoever_o the_o conclusion_n be_v bend_v against_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o so_o he_o say_v no_o more_o to_o i_o about_o it_o 135._o pag._n 135._o a._n d._n concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v infallible_a be_v direct_v against_o such_o as_o think_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n but_o do_v not_o rest_v infallible_o assure_v thereof_o this_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v as_o the_o former_a be_v by_o both_o my_o adversary_n save_v that_o m._n wotton_n mislike_v etc._n etc._n 3_o my_o grant_n of_o this_o conclusion_n you_o see_v content_v he_o that_o he_o leave_v i_o and_o turn_v upon_o m._n wotton_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n and_o this_o he_o do_v still_o without_o any_o noise_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o work_n for_o he_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o say_v and_o so_o he_o go_v sly_o forward_a to_o another_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v beside_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o conclusion_n i_o note_v in_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o a_o romish_a trick_n that_o make_v god_n word_n whence_o faith_n have_v infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o tradition_n and_o i_o so_o note_v and_o show_v in_o a_o digression_n that_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v deal_v real_o and_o have_v have_v his_o conclusion_n true_o understand_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n have_v confess_v whether_o the_o tradition_n i_o mention_v be_v not_o part_v of_o that_o word_n that_o make_v faith_n certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o which_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o because_o if_o he_o shall_v discover_v the_o pope_n tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n in_o support_v faith_n than_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v unsay_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o for_o though_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a yet_o all_o man_n know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o tradition_n that_o be_v uncertain_a it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v sly_o forward_a and_o stir_v not_o this_o point_n and_o in_o this_o fashion_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o my_o book_n and_o only_o at_o random_n pick_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v with_o they_o such_o parcel_n as_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o chap._n xxiii_o touch_v the_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o how_o define_v by_o they_o 7._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n mislike_n or_o allow_v it_o 9_o argument_n make_v for_o it_o answer_v 11._o the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v it_o not_o a.d._n concern_v the_o four_o chapter_n 137._o chapter_n pag._n 137._o my_o principal_a conclusion_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a be_v against_o such_o as_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o few_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n think_v it_o not_o needful_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o but_o rather_o think_v they_o may_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v other_o point_n although_o know_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o who_o i_o affirm_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o it_o must_v extend_v itself_o universal_o to_o all_o point_n either_o express_o or_o implicit_o and_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v rash_o especial_o obstinate_o any_o one_o point_n which_o one_o either_o know_v or_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v it_o sufficient_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n against_o this_o my_o conclusion_n both_o my_o adversay_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o again_o 139._o again_o pag._n 139._o second_o whereas_o i_o insinuate_v a_o general_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o suffice_v some_o person_n at_o least_o in_o some_o case_n m._n wotton_n admit_v it_o which_o i_o grateful_o accept_v but_o can_v see_v how_o this_o will_v please_v his_o fellow_n m._n white_a who_o so_o hoat_o dispute_v against_o implicit_a belief_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n white_a pag._n 7._o when_o he_o ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n propound_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o if_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v all_o this_o opinion_n of_o m._n whites_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o universal_o as_o his_o word_n sound_v be_v intolerable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v drive_v at_o least_o unlearned_a man_n to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o without_o miracle_n to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o
presume_v to_o attain_v faith_n without_o use_v the_o mean_n second_o to_o help_v such_o as_o despair_v when_o they_o either_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n or_o understand_v not_o what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o when_o he_o afterward_o define_v to_o be_v his_o roman_a church_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v perceive_v what_o a_o ready_a way_n he_o take_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n 2_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o intent_n be_v he_o say_v i_o grant_v he_o 4._o thing_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n leave_v second_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n three_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n miss_v the_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o either_o find_v it_o not_o or_o obey_v it_o not_o four_o this_o rule_n be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v all_o man_n yea_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearnedst_a alive_a the_o which_o i_o grant_v he_o then_o and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v grant_v again_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o i_o give_v he_o without_o any_o vantage_n to_o his_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v some_o great_a boon_n but_o hold_v he_o to_o my_o grant_n mannerly_a and_o encroach_v no_o further_o for_o i_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o as_o be_v conceal_v from_o none_o but_o visible_a and_o reveal_v or_o manifest_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n i_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n there_o express_v the_o which_o my_o exception_n in_o this_o place_n he_o call_v unorderly_o run_v before_o the_o hare_n and_o in_o his_o next_o section_n answer_v by_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v actual_o manifest_a but_o only_o such_o as_o 26._o as_o do_v he_o mean_v i_o manuel_a in_o his_o potentia_fw-la remota_fw-la whereof_o pag._n 165._o &_o below_z c._n 26._o may_v be_v know_v but_o i_o run_v not_o before_o the_o hare_n for_o i_o hunt_v a_o fox_n that_o be_v close_o steal_v to_o the_o wood_n in_o which_o game_n good_a fox-hunter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n to_o cross_v the_o way_n and_o mark_v his_o head_n for_o his_o head_n be_v to_o the_o wood_n in_o every_o conclusion_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o train_n by_o degree_n such_o as_o follow_v he_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n rule_v therein_o and_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v acquaint_v before_o with_o old_a reinard_n gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o who_o step_n i_o see_v the_o reply_n to_o tread_v and_o show_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ambiguity_n and_o although_o he_o answer_v that_o i_o mistake_v he_o when_o i_o think_v his_o meaning_n be_v this_o rule_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v for_o though_o i_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o expound_v himself_o and_o accept_v his_o exposition_n yet_o what_o i_o suspect_v necessary_o follow_v still_o of_o that_o he_o say_v afterward_o as_o i_o then_o observe_v for_o 13._o for_o treat_n c._n 10._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 13._o he_o define_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o this_o church_n he_o maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o be_v of_o it_o nature_n visible_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v but_o inde_fw-la but_o treat_n c._n 12._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 18._o &_o inde_fw-la manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o follow_v manifest_o of_o that_o if_o you_o say_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v then_o man_n live_v at_o such_o time_n shall_v want_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o all_o man_n universal_o may_v at_o all_o time_n know_v mean_n that_o the_o rule_n be_v manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o this_o meaning_n he_o disclaim_v and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o follow_v violent_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n 3_o three_o from_o the_o 4._o thing_n i_o grant_v he_o gather_v 3._o thing_n more_o first_o that_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v or_o once_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n without_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o rule_n thereof_o ordain_v by_o god_n second_o that_o no_o man_n need_n to_o despair_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o unlearned_a or_o simple_a but_o by_o seek_v find_v and_o follw_v this_o rule_n he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o faith_n three_o that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n to_o seek_v &_o follow_v this_o rule_n for_o his_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o three_o i_o likewise_o yield_v he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o principal_o alm_n at_o to_o encourage_v he_o because_o it_o will_v be_v some_o little_a honesty_n for_o he_o when_o his_o friend_n read_v his_o book_n to_o show_v they_o what_o material_a point_n he_o have_v extort_a from_o m._n white_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o great_a my_o adversary_n will_v return_v the_o whole_a 7._o back_o again_o in_o exchange_n for_o one_o single_a one_o that_o i_o can_v name_v he_o chap._n xxv_o the_o text_n of_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_n all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n god_n antecedent_n will_v as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n formal_o the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n expound_v diverse_a way_n a.d._n §_o 1._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 145._o pag._n 145._o god_n will_n all_z man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o that_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a effectual_a will_n and_o decree_n to_o save_v every_o man_n or_o to_o bring_v every_o man_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o â—â—â—diate_a rule_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o absolute_a and_o effectual_a will_n and_o decree_n in_o god_n then_o since_o his_o will_n be_v always_o fulfil_v all_o shall_v effectual_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v actual_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n which_o evident_a experience_n tell_v we_o not_o to_o be_v true_a by_o which_o my_o assertion_n m._n white_a may_v see_v how_o much_o he_o mistake_v when_o he_o think_v i_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o speak_v visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v assign_v and_o know_v 9_o white_a pag._n 9_o but_o also_o manifest_v as_o m._n white_n speak_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v actual_o know_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n second_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o good_a author_n the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n damascen_n s._n thomas_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v mean_v that_o god_n have_v a_o antecedent_n will_v to_o save_v every_o man_n although_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o he_o have_v a_o consequent_a will_n to_o condemn_v some_o this_o exposition_n my_o adversary_n mislike_n either_o in_o their_o ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o aright_o or_o for_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o some_o part_n of_o caluines_n error_n about_o praedestination_n with_o which_o it_o can_v stand_v wherefore_o to_o instruct_v their_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o or_o at_o least_o other_o
from_o the_o poison_n of_o that_o most_o pestilent_a opinion_n which_o caluine_n hold_v concern_v praedestination_n i_o will_v first_o declare_v the_o foresay_a exposition_n therewithal_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a second_o i_o will_v relate_v caluines_n opinion_n about_o praedestination_n and_o will_v show_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o itself_o pernicious_a to_o man_n and_o impious_a towards_o god_n it_o seem_v that_o my_o adversary_n in_o their_o ignorance_n have_v a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o the_o antecedent_n will_v by_o which_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v for_o m._n white_n say_v that_o this_o antecedent_n will_n be_v not_o simple_o 95._o white_a pag._n 95._o proper_o 59_o wootton_n p._n 59_o and_o formal_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o m._n wootton_n although_o he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v yet_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v this_o exposition_n of_o s._n damascen_n can_v be_v enforce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n nor_o be_v so_o warrantable_a for_o truth_n as_o some_o other_o exposition_n be_v how_o false_a this_o their_o say_n be_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n which_o i_o will_v use_v to_o declare_v and_o explain_v this_o point_n 1_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v understand_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o text_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o come_v in_o question_n between_o we_o in_o this_o place_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o my_o adversary_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v sufficient_a meâ—_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o instruct_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n 3._o faith_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 3._o allege_v this_o text_n of_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n conclude_v from_o it_o that_o see_v his_o will_n be_v a_o true_a will_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o mean_n then_o again_o to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o allege_v the_o same_o text_n 18._o text_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 18._o again_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o this_o will_n of_o god_n affirm_v in_o the_o text_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n be_v always_o visible_a because_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o which_o he_o allow_v no_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o bring_v in_o against_o i_o in_o any_o dispute_n about_o praedestination_n but_o as_o you_o see_v upon_o the_o by_o to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o know_v how_o gross_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o expound_v it_o and_o see_v how_o absurd_o my_o adversary_n apply_v it_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o imagine_v affirm_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v at_o any_o time_n not_o visible_a in_o his_o sense_n the_o world_n shall_v want_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o brief_o expound_v it_o 2._o it_o the_o way_n §._o 3._o n._n 2._o first_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o school_n doctor_n of_o his_o own_o but_o in_o 6._o in_o §._o 18._o n._n 6._o the_o second_o place_n more_o at_o large_a confirm_v the_o sense_n i_o give_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o diverse_a principal_n papist_n where_o i_o brief_o touch_v a_o obscure_a distinction_n of_o god_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n invent_v as_o a._n as_o damascenus_n hanc_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la introduxit_fw-la capreol_n 1._o d._n 45_o q._n 1._o be_v 2._o concl_n 4._o videtur_fw-la primus_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la divinam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la distinxisse_fw-la valentia_n to_o 1._o pag_n 360._o a._n they_o say_v by_o damascen_n first_o nothing_o out_o of_o durand_n a_o popish_a schoolman_n the_o distinction_n not_o to_o be_v real_a and_o then_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o which_o i_o conclude_v in_o a_o syllogism_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o so_o hold_v i_o whole_o to_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n all_o which_o discourse_n my_o adversary_n pass_v over_o answerless_a perceive_v well_o enough_o the_o exposition_n i_o give_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o application_n that_o himself_o make_v of_o they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o unsound_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n pretend_v to_o inquire_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o leave_v that_o which_o we_o have_v direct_o in_o hand_n invert_v the_o purpose_n whereto_o the_o text_n be_v mention_v forsake_v his_o question_n how_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a rule_n be_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o run_v into_o a_o impertinent_a discourse_n about_o predestinationâ—_n wherein_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v he_o have_v fair_a opportunity_n offer_v he_o in_o 41._o in_o digress_v 41._o it_o own_o place_n nevertheless_o so_o far_o as_o he_o meddle_v with_o that_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n i_o will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v 2_o first_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a or_o effectual_a will_n to_o save_v all_o man_n which_o i_o say_v too_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v and_o decree_n absolute_o shall_v be_v effect_v which_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o never_o be_v 3_o next_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o i_o may_v see_v how_o much_o i_o mistake_v he_o when_o i_o think_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v but_o such_o as_o actual_o be_v know_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n but_o he_o mistake_v himself_o for_o whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o his_o word_n for_o albeit_o he_o say_v god_n have_v no_o absolute_a or_o effectual_a will_n to_o save_v all_o man_n yet_o maintain_v that_o he_o reprobate_n none_n but_o for_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o unbelief_n he_o must_v consequent_o suppose_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v actual_o manifest_v to_o all_o because_o god_n can_v reprobate_v for_o unbelief_n foresee_v those_o to_o who_o he_o never_o reveal_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o to_o believe_v or_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v reprobate_v because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o because_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o they_o than_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v always_o and_o actual_o manifest_v in_o every_o age_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o himself_o defend_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n i_o may_v therefore_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o word_n i_o mistake_v not_o 2.4_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o 1._o tim_n 2.4_o 4_o second_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o good_a author_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o true_a but_o yet_o himselelfe_n give_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o but_o bare_o allege_v the_o text_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v the_o better_o give_v i_o leave_v brief_o to_o touch_v a_o exposition_n or_o two_o use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n and_o suspect_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o know_v he_o maintain_v that_o exposition_n which_o the_o father_n est_fw-la father_n see_v sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o lib._n 6_o annot_fw-mi 251._o where_n have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o certain_a other_o father_n affirm_v predestination_n to_o be_v for_o work_n foresee_v he_o sâ—veâ—_n haec_fw-la patrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la colligi_fw-la videtur_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la meritorum_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la divina_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la sententia_fw-la in_o pelagio_n damnata_fw-la est_fw-la after_o the_o rise_n of_o pelagius_n heresy_n especial_o condemn_v and_o the_o papist_n who_o i_o quote_v that_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o think_v not_o so_o probable_a or_o likely_a as_o the_o exposition_n that_o i_o give_v 249._o give_v tho._n 1._o p._n qu._n 19_o art_n 6._o ad_fw-la 1._o diony_n 1._o d._n 46._o qu._n 1._o sub_fw-la sin_n dom._n bann_n
all_o man_n be_v no_o proper_a and_o formal_a act_n of_o willing_a in_o god_n because_o he_o have_v no_o imperfect_a act_n of_o willing_a as_o they_o call_v velleitie_n but_o only_o signi_fw-la only_o voluntatem_fw-la signi_fw-la a_o signification_n of_o will_n which_o only_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o interpretative_a in_o that_o he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v that_o act_n of_o willing_a thus_o think_v caietan_n and_o marsilius_n other_o say_v the_o formal_a and_o proper_a will_n of_o god_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n for_o that_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o only_o to_o the_o give_v of_o sufficient_a mean_n which_o will_v only_o to_o appoint_v sufficient_a mean_n be_v formal_a in_o god_n and_o thereof_o god_n be_v say_v to_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v many_o school_n man_n this_o will_n of_o god_n 22._o god_n in_o 1._o tho._n disp_n 83._o nu_fw-la 22._o say_v vasquez_n whereby_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o the_o reprobate_n very_o many_o schoolman_n especial_o the_o new_a think_v to_o be_v only_o a_o conditionated_a will_n which_o they_o call_v a_o velleitie_n who_o act_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a but_o under_o condition_n now_o the_o probable_a opinion_n comm_n opinion_n 1._o p._n q._n 19_o be_v 6_o concl_n 2._o comm_n say_v dominicus_n bannes_n be_v that_o there_o be_v formal_o no_o will_n in_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o velleitie_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n and_o many_o other_o this_o antecedent_n will_n be_v but_o a_o velleitie_n it_o can_v be_v formal_o in_o god_n but_o to_o take_v down_o this_o raw_a student_n yet_o a_o little_a more_o soto_n maior_n 274._o maior_n soto_n maio._n in_o tim_n ubi_fw-la sup_n pag._n 274._o say_v this_o word_n god_n will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a author_n we_o will_v not_o only_o expound_v of_o will_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n but_o of_o his_o antecedent_n will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o imaginary_a and_o metaphorical_a will_n according_a to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v of_o which_o antecedent_n will_v or_o will_v improper_o so_o call_v damascen_n speak_v and_o 276._o and_o pag._n 276._o again_o damascen_n antecedent_n will_v be_v but_o a_o general_n metaphorical_a and_o improper_a will_n which_o they_o call_v a_o velleitie_n here_o you_o see_v that_o damascen_n and_o thomas_n his_o antecedent_n will_v be_v but_o a_o velleitie_n and_o this_o velleitie_n be_v no_o will_n simple_o or_o formal_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v not_o ignorant_o but_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a school_n man_n that_o write_v when_o i_o say_v out_o of_o durand_n that_o this_o antecedent_n will_n be_v not_o simple_o proper_o and_o formal_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o i_o say_v and_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o this_o antecedent_n will_v whereby_o god_n be_v say_v to_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v simple_o proper_o or_o formal_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 252._o god_n opus_fw-la est_fw-la fateri_fw-la non_fw-la omnem_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la semper_fw-la impleri_fw-la magal_n in_o tim._n pag._n 252._o be_v drive_v to_o hold_v a_o paradox_n that_o god_n absolute_a will_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n may_v be_v defeat_v and_o not_o accomplish_v which_o be_v a_o desperate_a shift_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 73._o of_o tho._n 1._o p._n q._n 19_o art_n 6._o magist_n 1._o d._n 46._o ibi_fw-la scot._n occam_n diony_n capreol_n d._n 45._o q._n unic_n art_n 2._o concl_n 5._o caiet_fw-mi in_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o dom._n ban._n 1._o p._n q._n 19_o art_n 6._o concl_n 2._o in_o sum_n text_n perer._n select_a disp_n in_o joh_n 1_o nu_fw-la 73._o the_o best_a ancient_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v 135.6_o say_v psal_n 135.6_o our_o god_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 9.19_o earth_n rom._n 9.19_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 1.11_o will_n eph._n 1.11_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 7_o three_o he_o say_v that_o in_o our_o ignorance_n possible_a we_o understand_v not_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o mislike_v the_o exposition_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n thereby_o which_o may_v be_v true_a and_o himself_o also_o as_o ignorant_a therein_o as_o we_o for_o be_v it_o speak_v in_o good_a time_n ludovicus_n vives_z a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n have_v 1._o have_v in_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 22._o c._n 1._o observe_v that_o the_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o to_o solve_v or_o cut_v asunder_o thing_n object_v against_o they_o have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n of_o signification_n antecedent_n consequent_a of_o simple_a complacency_n or_o displicencie_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o will_v better_o explain_v what_o they_o say_v in_o word_n suit_v to_o common_a sense_n and_o not_o with_o these_o absurd_a novelty_n of_o word_n seek_v for_o admiration_n nevertheless_o because_o my_o adversary_n be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o charge_v we_o with_o ignorance_n that_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o so_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o exposition_n that_o any_o judicious_a wit_n by_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o word_n must_v needs_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a exposition_n let_v the_o trial_n hereof_o proceed_v between_o we_o and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v whether_o my_o confident_a jesuite_n with_o his_o wit_n so_o judicious_a have_v hit_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o eye_n 8_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o we_o understand_v the_o distinction_n of_o god_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n right_a because_o we_o mislike_v the_o exposition_n of_o saint_n paul_n text_n make_v thereby_o or_o rather_o whether_o himself_o have_v give_v the_o true_a exposition_n thereof_o for_o the_o decide_n whereof_o note_v first_o that_o 2._o that_o capreol_n 1._o d._n 45._o qu._n unic_n art_n 2._o concl_n 4._o molin_n concor_fw-fr qu._n 19_o art_n 6._o disp_n 1._o vasquez_n 1_o p._n disp_n 83._o c._n 3._o rispol_n de_fw-fr praedifin_fw-fr lib._n 1._o q._n 1._o dub_v 2._o the_o schoolman_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a divine_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o labour_v most_o to_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o text_n yet_o differ_v and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o in_o expound_v it_o ariminensis_n 1._o ariminensis_n 1._o d._n 46._o qu._n unic_n ad_fw-la 1._o say_v this_o distinction_n be_v understand_v by_o some_o one_o way_n and_o by_o some_o another_o gregory_n of_o valence_n 2._o valence_n tom._n 1._o disp_n 1_o q._n 19_o punct_a 2._o say_v all_o divine_n do_v not_o declare_v after_o one_o manner_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n but_o they_o expound_v it_o diverse_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o obscure_a and_o perplex_a distinction_n conceive_v in_o diverse_a sense_n that_o on_o our_o part_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o or_o no_o but_o on_o our_o adversary_n part_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o tell_v we_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o when_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o themselves_o and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o it_o when_o all_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v in_o word_n plain_a and_o manifest_a note_n second_o that_o damascen_n year_n damascen_n can._n loc_fw-la lib._n 11._o c._n 2._o suar._n 3._o p._n to_o 2._o suar._n 3._o p._n to_o 2._o disp_n 43_o sect_n 3._o baron_fw-fr because_o some_o make_v he_o elder_a by_o almost_o 400_o year_n who_o live_v 750_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o expound_v god_n will_v to_o save_v all_o man_n in_o these_o term_n capreolus_n sup_n capreolus_n capreol_n ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v he_o bring_v in_o this_o distinction_n and_o sup_n and_o valentian_n ubi_fw-la sup_n gregory_n of_o valence_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n damascen_n word_n be_v these_o 29._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr orthod_n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o c._n 29._o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n antecedent_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o obtain_v his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o make_v we_o not_o to_o punish_v we_o but_o to_o partake_v
apparent_a i_o yield_v not_o his_o conclusion_n in_o the_o whole_a sense_n but_o only_o in_o a_o part_n for_o view_v my_o word_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n how_o will_v my_o jesuite_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o i_o yield_v his_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o second_o way_n which_o way_n i_o have_v show_v immediate_o before_o both_o his_o church_n and_o himself_o understand_v it_o do_v he_o that_o say_v the_o king_n justice_n be_v tâ—â—_n ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o to_o learn_v the_o matter_n of_o civil_a obedience_n and_o that_o no_o subject_n can_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o some_o body_n publish_v it_o yield_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n prescribe_v the_o measure_n and_o quality_n thereof_o but_o the_o justice_n also_o and_o such_o as_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n yea_o the_o great_a and_o more_o certain_a part_n no_o man_n will_v say_v so_o when_o all_o man_n see_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v but_o the_o executioner_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v publish_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o contain_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a object_n of_o obedience_n that_o no_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o any_o obedience_n or_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n may_v happen_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n either_o express_o or_o thence_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o true_a consequence_n and_o so_o my_o jesuit_n vaunt_v of_o our_o yield_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n relish_v but_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o create_v he_o and_o his_o vaunt_a order_n though_o his_o put_v we_o over_o to_o his_o other_o catholic_a author_n be_v scarce_o soldierlike_a but_o taste_v more_o of_o the_o cripple_n he_o use_v this_o often_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o good_a short_a cut_v homeward_n if_o a_o man_n be_v empty_a but_o it_o sink_v he_o that_o use_v it_o into_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o contempt_n to_o give_v the_o onset_n with_o conclusion_n and_o principle_n and_o then_o to_o maintain_v they_o with_o boast_v and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o transparent_a cowardliness_n in_o our_o busy_a adversary_n it_o will_v leaven_n the_o most_o settle_a patience_n that_o be_v among_o us._n chap._n xxviii_o touch_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n their_o sincerity_n and_o infalliblenesse_n 2._o how_o the_o unlearned_a know_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a the_o new_a translation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n defend_v momus_n in_o his_o humour_n 4._o the_o subordination_n of_o mean_n 179._o pag._n 179._o a._n d._n §_o 1._o that_o english_a translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a concern_v my_o first_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o i_o prove_v the_o ordinary_a english_a translation_n which_o ordinary_o protestant_n call_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o consequent_o to_o be_v 68_o wootton_n pag._n 68_o as_o some_o make_v they_o the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n m._n wootton_n ask_v what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o take_v they_o for_o the_o rule_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v these_o his_o question_n can_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o affirm_v that_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v and_o can_v only_o read_v english_a bibles_n think_v the_o text_n which_o they_o read_v in_o they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o consequent_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o so_o take_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o wbat_n they_o find_v write_v there_o they_o most_o firm_o believe_v what_o they_o find_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v second_o if_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o account_v infallible_a nor_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o some_o protestant_n i_o ask_v first_o what_o m._n white_n mean_v to_o say_v 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v infallible_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o i_o ask_v what_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n have_v at_o least_o unlearned_a protestant_n whereupon_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reveal_v doctrine_n in_o itself_o be_v their_o rule_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o attain_v belief_n the_o first_o hebrew_a or_o greek_a original_a text_n immediate_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n can_v be_v their_o rule_n for_o first_o where_o be_v this_o to_o be_v find_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o find_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a authentical_a or_o original_a and_o not_o a_o transumpt_n or_o if_o a_o transumpt_n may_v also_o serve_v so_o that_o it_o be_v incorrupt_a how_o shall_v they_o know_v infallible_o seclude_v church-authoritie_n that_o that_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a when_o they_o never_o see_v the_o first_o authentical_a nor_o ever_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v they_o together_o final_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o copy_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n what_o near_o be_v they_o attain_v faith_n by_o it_o since_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o m_o white_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disclaim_v from_o english_a translation_n as_o m._n wotton_n do_v that_o he_o will_v needs_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o a_o bold_a brazen_a face_n he_o say_v martin_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o sense_n corrupt_v 26._o pag._n 26._o and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o leave_v himself_o a_o start_a hole_n by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v tbis_fw-la or_o that_o man_n edition_n but_o the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v some_o translation_n faithful_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n yet_o present_o after_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o variety_n of_o translation_n say_v that_o this_o variety_n have_v be_v in_o word_n and_o stile_n and_o not_o in_o any_o material_a point_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o how_o false_a this_o bold_a and_o blind_a answer_n be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o will_v read_v not_o only_a m._n gregory_n martin_n discovery_n but_o also_o m._n reynolds_n refutation_n of_o m._n whitaker_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n which_o book_n neither_o be_v or_o can_v so_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n fulke_o and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n to_o help_v he_o but_o still_o it_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o our_o divine_n but_o also_o confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n one_o of_o which_o say_v hell_n broughtons_n epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n carlisle_n in_o his_o book_n that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o into_o hell_n that_o the_o english_a bible_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o what_o error_n only_o in_o stile_n or_o word_n nay_o m._n carlisle_n say_v that_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o many_o place_n detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a which_o their_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v for_o truth_n by_o other_o what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o translation_n that_o with_o so_o much_o cost_n care_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v order_n by_o public_a authority_n to_o coin_n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n different_a from_o all_o english_a translation_n that_o have_v be_v before_o the_o which_o also_o when_o it_o come_v forth_o will_v not_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n more_o than_o the_o former_a neither_o can_v at_o least_o unlearned_a man_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o
church_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o people_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n free_a from_o it_o and_o whether_o any_o company_n at_o all_o know_v or_o unknown_a be_v free_a from_o it_o whole_o or_o not_o i_o neither_o determine_v nor_o great_o care_v all_o that_o i_o hold_v touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v overgrow_v with_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n there_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n be_v therein_o a_o distinct_a company_n to_o be_v see_v which_o in_o all_o point_n be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n though_o there_o may_v be_v show_v a_o company_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o substantial_a point_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v the_o jesuite_n understand_v my_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o often_o declare_v all_o over_o my_o book_n he_o will_v never_o have_v trifle_v away_o time_n in_o prove_v the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v go_v roundly_o to_o work_v in_o show_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v never_o so_o corrupt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o one_o or_o more_o special_a company_n therein_o visible_o to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n for_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o be_v see_v at_o all_o time_n more_o or_o less_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o sound_a part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n nevertheless_o first_o he_o except_v that_o i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a contain_v as_o part_v of_o it_o evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n whereas_o to_o speak_v precise_o he_o make_v not_o the_o question_n that_o way_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n he_o say_v he_o despute_v whether_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n who_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n visible_a or_o sometime_o invisible_a as_o if_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o age_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o militant_a his_o conclusion_n whereby_o he_o teach_v his_o friend_n how_o to_o resolve_v himself_o in_o religion_n be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n leave_v by_o god_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v this_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v see_v it_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v as_o i_o do_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o be_v visible_a because_o that_o only_o be_v it_o that_o mortal_a man_n can_v hear_v and_o have_v access_n to_o and_o this_o i_o show_v distinct_o to_o be_v the_o question_n for_o first_o his_o own_o express_a word_n be_v 99_o be_v in_o the_o way_n pag_n 99_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v visible_a confute_v our_o suppose_v ground_n whereupon_o we_o hold_v it_o invisible_a second_o in_o this_o very_a passage_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a or_o part_n of_o it_o three_o he_o expound_v himself_o to_o mean_v that_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o teach_v us._n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o church_n teach_v we_o but_o that_o of_o the_o militant_a live_n here_o upon_o earth_n where_o they_o that_o live_v be_v teach_v four_o he_o mean_v that_o church_n whereto_o every_o one_o may_v have_v access_n and_o repair_v for_o instruction_n whereto_o also_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o and_o wherein_o they_o may_v admonish_v their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o precise_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o word_n that_o to_o speak_v precise_o he_o make_v not_o the_o question_n this_o way_n but_o only_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n be_v visible_a be_v so_o precise_a that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v his_o head-piece_n be_v not_o well_o season_v when_o either_o he_o must_v grant_v this_o his_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v militant_a or_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o time_n be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n where_o we_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la therefore_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n without_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n among_o who_o possible_a many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v which_o company_n be_v call_v the_o militant-church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a the_o reply_n say_v it_o be_v and_o must_v no_o more_o deny_v his_o assertion_n to_o be_v mean_v even_o precise_o of_o this_o company_n 4_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v about_o the_o word_n visible_a and_o invisible_a where_o he_o say_v five_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a church_n i_o make_v he_o to_o mean_v a_o company_n always_o so_o illustrious_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n live_v at_o all_o time_n second_o that_o i_o make_v he_o to_o mean_v this_o company_n also_o to_o be_v so_o illustrious_a that_o actual_o it_o be_v thus_o know_v three_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o word_n visible_a in_o this_o second_o sense_n fouthly_a that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o shine_v not_o actual_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n five_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o always_o even_o in_o the_o great_a obscurity_n it_o have_v some_o eminent_a professor_n which_o either_o be_v actual_o know_v or_o may_v in_o particular_a be_v assign_v the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o he_o say_v it_o express_o in_o the_o last_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o when_o so_o many_o of_o his_o own_o divine_n hold_v it_o dom._n bannes_n 103._o bannes_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 103._o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v palpable_a bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o god_n have_v at_o all_o time_n a_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o few_o people_n but_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n greg._n of_o valence_n 143._o valence_n tom._n 3_o p._n 143._o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v and_o as_o it_o be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n a_o company_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o second_o be_v false_a for_o though_o it_o follow_v manifest_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o that_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v of_o the_o visâ—â—â—lenesse_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o i_o charge_v he_o not_o so_o far_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o first_o and_o last_o assertion_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o and_o all_o papist_n must_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v even_o actual_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o say_v 170._o say_v repl._n p._n 170._o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n 13._o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 13._o and_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o his_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o no_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v not_o actual_o reveal_v as_o 15.16_o as_o ch._n 25._o n._n 15.16_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o replier_n own_o author_n therefore_o if_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o reveal_v and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n it_o follow_v the_o church_n must_v be_v actual_o visible_a or_o else_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o replier_n will_v quit_v himself_o the_o three_o be_v also_o false_a as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o yet_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o pervert_v the_o question_n because_o i_o affirm_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sâ—nce_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o assertion_n the_o four_o i_o accept_v as_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v show_v in_o 17._o in_o digr_n 17._o the_o way_n that_o as_o his_o own_o divine_n expound_v it_o it_o utter_o destroy_v his_o first_o and_o last_o assertion_n and_o yield_v as_o much_o as_o
we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n free_a from_o gross_a and_o foul_a corruption_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v where_n or_o in_o who_o it_o be_v whereto_o if_o you_o add_v that_o which_o 5._o which_o epist_n de_fw-fr pacif_n venet._n ad_fw-la reg._n franc._n 1607._o april_n 5._o cardinal_n perone_n late_o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v oppress_v in_o italy_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o europe_n into_o another_o hemisphere_n the_o case_n will_v be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o drudgery_n may_v be_v expulse_v italy_n and_o twenty_o genevahs_n plant_v there_o as_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v believe_v i_o that_o will_v bring_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o as_o low_a a_o size_n as_o ever_o the_o protestant_n be_v and_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v as_o invisible_a as_o their_o fellow_n the_o last_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o i_o pervert_v not_o the_o question_n for_o i_o deny_v and_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o all_o his_o argument_n that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o these_o man_n know_v one_o another_o where_o they_o live_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eminency_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o or_o where_o they_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o corruption_n but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o hide_v by_o persecution_n &_o heresy_n increase_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v discern_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o open_a or_o uncorrupted_a exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o drive_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o come_v home_o to_o us._n digress_v 17._o a._n d._n now_o take_v the_o question_n in_o this_o sense_n 236._o pag._n 236._o my_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o quite_o invisible_a but_o always_o visible_a this_o i_o prove_v by_o diverse_a reason_n which_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n against_o my_o adversary_n suppose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v right_o understand_v as_o first_o i_o mean_v it_o and_o as_o now_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o my_o conclusion_n i_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o 48._o who_o ep._n 48._o have_v say_v as_o even_o now_o i_o cite_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v with_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n he_o add_v but_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a member_n second_o i_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o experience_n of_o ancient_a and_o present_a time_n because_o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n even_o when_o the_o church_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n even_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v marvel_n to_o see_v itself_o become_v arian_n even_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o schism_n even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v most_o blemish_v with_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n themselves_o even_o in_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o ignorant_a age_n wherein_o there_o be_v least_o number_n of_o teacher_n and_o writer_n there_o be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o true_a profess_v christian_n so_o visible_a as_o that_o at_o least_o some_o in_o all_o age_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o be_v eminent_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o by_o word_n or_o example_n or_o both_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o apparent_a even_o to_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o be_v know_v to_o christian_n themselves_o as_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a professor_n always_o be_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o might_n and_o may_v be_v assign_v by_o christian_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o as_o after_o i_o shall_v show_v which_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o here_o make_v the_o question_n invisible_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a 5_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v preserve_v and_o who_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o faith_n for_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o only_o as_o it_o signify_v such_o therein_o as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o corruption_n which_o now_o and_o then_o prevail_v in_o and_o all_o over_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v and_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o many_o error_n beside_o may_v be_v add_v thereto_o be_v always_o manifest_a but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o may_v be_v invisible_a inasmuch_o as_o at_o some_o time_n yea_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o no_o part_n thereof_o nor_o any_o company_n therein_o can_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n prevail_a but_o a_o time_n may_v come_v when_o thing_n be_v so_o reform_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o reduce_v to_o the_o first_o apostolic_a verity_n by_o put_v away_o the_o apostasy_n and_o innovation_n that_o for_o some_o age_n before_o there_o have_v not_o be_v know_v in_o all_o the_o church_n any_o company_n enjoy_v or_o practise_v the_o say_a doctrine_n thus_o purge_v and_o reform_v this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o hold_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v inde_fw-la view_v in_o the_o way_n §._o 18._o &_o inde_fw-la my_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v for_o i_o in_o the_o first_o word_n express_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v with_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a word_n the_o firm_a member_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v total_o free_a from_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n belong_v to_o apostasy_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o corruption_n still_o retain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o among_o many_o error_n yet_o eminent_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o save_v doctrine_n and_o such_o we_o grant_v always_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v our_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n to_o his_o other_o reason_n of_o experience_n of_o ancient_a and_o present_a time_n i_o have_v answer_v also_o in_o my_o book_n and_o here_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v false_a meaning_n by_o those_o true_a profess_v christian_n stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o eminent_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o error_n for_o there_o never_o want_v in_o any_o persecution_n schism_n or_o heresy_n those_o which_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n even_o visible_o in_o that_o which_o substantial_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o there_o have_v not_o always_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v those_o that_o eminent_o oppose_v or_o refuse_v every_o corruption_n or_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o error_n as_o be_v afterward_o lawful_o reform_v and_o do_v away_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 30._o antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 6._o apoc._n 17._o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la irenae_n l._n 5._o c_o 30._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o visible_a company_n so_o eminent_a or_o perfect_a that_o the_o general_a contagion_n shall_v not_o though_o not_o mortal_o in_o some_o measure_n touch_v they_o as_o 1.6_o as_o act._n 1.6_o the_o judaisme_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v general_o corrupt_v all_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o my_o adversary_n think_v his_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o be_v not_o able_a thus_o far_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n let_v he_o descend_v when_o he_o will_v into_o that_o question_n and_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o as_o weak_a there_o as_o here_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v no_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o side_n but_o confess_v the_o same_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n time_n that_o i_o maintain_v telesphorus_n the_o hermit_n 1516._o hermit_n lib._n the_o magn_n tribul_a pag._n 32._o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la soar_v a_o 1516._o say_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n shall_v fail_v the_o ecclesiastical_a
order_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o in_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o dare_v free_o invocate_v god_n vbertine_n 19_o vbertine_n vbertin_n de_fw-fr casal_n lib._n the_o 7._o stat._n the_o eccl_n c._n 8_o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la soar_v a_o 1516._o &_o refert_fw-la oaus_fw-la eccl._n pag_n 31._o nu_fw-la 19_o say_v that_o concern_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o almain_n when_o gregory_n the_o five_o make_v a_o new_a decree_n concern_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o successor_n sylvester_n the_o second_o by_o simony_n and_o necromancy_n get_v the_o popedom_n for_o then_o the_o little_a church_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n begin_v to_o fall_v into_o scandal_n this_o touch_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n etc._n antichrist_n r._n jaco._n praef_n monit_fw-la pag._n 56._o &_o inde_fw-la d._n whit_n â—k_n add_v demonst_a saunder_n &_o controu_fw-fr de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n q._n 5._o c._n 3._o sohn_n tract_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n d._n abb._n demonstrat_fw-la d._n down_o of_o antichr_n d._n fulk_n in_o 2._o th._n 2._o &_o apoc._n 13._o etc._n etc._n our_o writing_n have_v sufficien_o demonstrate_v and_o all_o story_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o most_o violent_a persecution_n and_o the_o great_a heresy_n schism_n and_o scandal_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o work_n since_o he_o come_v to_o his_o greatness_n which_o make_v he_o relish_v so_o strong_a of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o jesuite_n with_o all_o his_o fellow_n to_o help_v he_o can_v sweeten_v he_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o a_o thing_n in_o his_o ear_n that_o will_v discourage_v he_o for_o ever_o undertake_v that_o matter_n for_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v tale_n have_v de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la dicit_fw-la idem_fw-la joachim_n quod_fw-la tam_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sublimabitur_fw-la rog._n hove_v annal_a pag._n 681._o sedes_fw-la bestiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perversae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la romana_fw-la onus_fw-la eccl._n c_o 19_o n._n 6._o see_v the_o oration_n of_o euerardus_fw-la abusin_n in_o auent_a pag._n 546._o and_o chaucer_n plough_n man_v tale_n mistrust_v it_o and_o opinion_n and_o the_o turk_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n by_o clicton_n come_v in_o damasc_n de_fw-fr sid_n orth_n l._n 4._o pag._n 391._o prateol_n elench_v v._o mahom._n pag_n 302._o henten_n indic_fw-la de_fw-fr apoc._n pag._n 182._o genebr_n chronol_n a_o 590._o pag._n 477._o fevardent_a in_o irenae_n l._n 5._o c._n 30._o n._n 10._o who_o say_v other_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n they_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o have_v yet_o to_o turn_v it_o off_o he_o make_v he_o antichrist_n that_o can_v so_o be_v by_o 23._o by_o the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o jesuite_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o singular_a person_n a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n see_v accost_n de_fw-fr temp_n noviss_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 3._o c._n 2.10_o &_o inde_fw-la suar._n tom_n 2._o disp_n 54._o henriq_fw-la de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr hom_n c._n 23._o the_o doctrine_n now_o maintain_v among_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n xxxviii_o 1._o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o deny_v it_o 2._o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v 3._o his_o quarrel_n make_v to_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n several_a state_n answer_v 6._o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v a.d._n this_o my_o conclusion_n thus_o declare_v and_o prove_v 237._o pag._n 237._o do_v fore_o pinch_v my_o adversary_n and_o put_v they_o to_o pitiful_a strait_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o deny_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a without_o impudency_n they_o can_v my_o proof_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o apparent_a and_o plain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n always_o visible_a they_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v that_o people_n do_v thereby_o plain_o see_v that_o protestant_n who_o can_v assign_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n or_o a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o profess_v protestant_a in_o every_o several_a age_n since_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o only_o as_o of_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n all_o man_n must_v learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n my_o adversary_n therefore_o not_o dare_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v direct_a answer_n 210._o white_a p._n 100_o wotton_n p._n 210._o and_o yet_o be_v willing_a at_o least_o to_o make_v show_n of_o a_o answer_n do_v distinguish_v two_o several_a church_n that_o when_o they_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o one_o they_o may_v run_v into_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v pursue_v thither_o they_o may_v for_o refuge_n fly_v into_o the_o former_a they_o call_v one_o church_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o contain_v only_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o as_o they_o say_v belong_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n this_o church_n both_o my_o adversary_n do_v account_v simple_o invisible_a and_o true_o since_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v god_n elect_v if_o they_o can_v as_o well_o prove_v as_o they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a but_o this_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o church_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n m._n white_n call_v the_o church_n militant_a 210._o white_a p._n 100_o wotton_n p._n 210._o contain_v as_o part_v of_o it_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a believer_n or_o hypocrite_n elect_v or_o reprobate_a the_o necessity_n which_o drive_v they_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o church_n be_v as_o i_o guess_v because_o if_o no_o company_n of_o man_n do_v in_o any_o sort_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a who_o none_o can_v know_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o since_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o attain_v true_a faith_n but_o by_o instruction_n receive_v from_o the_o true_a church_n every_o man_n ordinary_o may_v despair_v of_o attain_v true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o attain_v salvation_n which_o be_v not_o have_v without_o true_a faith_n in_o regard_n he_o can_v never_o know_v the_o company_n or_o church_n to_o who_o he_o must_v repair_v for_o instruction_n in_o faith_n beside_o therefore_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a my_o adversary_n hold_n that_o there_o be_v another_o church_n 87._o white_a pag._n 87._o the_o which_o as_o m._n white_n say_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o whole_a faith_n without_o change_n and_o contain_v a_o certain_a number_n that_o constant_o profess_v it_o this_o church_n which_o other_o protestant_n common_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n m._n white_a will_v needs_o defend_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a 1_o first_o he_o say_v his_o conclusion_n pinch_v we_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v we_o feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o utter_v any_o voice_n that_o taste_v of_o pain_n because_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v and_o declare_v yet_o he_o prove_v nothing_o and_o nothing_o pinch_v that_o be_v not_o prove_v nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pinch_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n make_v we_o smile_v and_o yield_v we_o good_a pastime_n to_o talk_v thus_o of_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o when_o thing_n come_v to_o scan_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o i_o allege_v the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a papist_n in_o the_o 17._o digr_n why_o have_v he_o not_o answer_v thereto_o and_o show_v what_o or_o how_o they_o say_v less_o than_o we_o next_o he_o show_v what_o the_o strait_n be_v we_o be_v put_v to_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o say_v
it_o be_v impudency_n to_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n so_o apparent_o prove_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o dare_v not_o grant_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v never_o a_o true_a word_n first_o his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o prove_v for_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v nor_o uphold_v but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o field_n behind_o he_o he_o run_v away_o without_o so_o much_o as_o look_v behind_o he_o and_o in_o all_o his_o reply_n rescue_v not_o one_o of_o they_o second_o his_o conclusion_n be_v just_o deny_v and_o without_o impudency_n for_o it_o be_v no_o impudency_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v impudency_n to_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v no_o proof_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o church_n all_o be_v eminent_a illustrious_a apparent_a plain_a visible_a to_o all_o when_o yet_o no_o man_n see_v they_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o grant_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n visible_a be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o because_o we_o can_v give_v the_o professor_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o every_o age_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o with_o all_o his_o boast_n he_o can_v remove_v for_o albeit_o the_o church_n never_o fail_v but_o abide_v perpetual_o visible_a in_o some_o degree_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o always_o therein_o a_o visible_a company_n by_o profession_n and_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o general_a corruption_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o company_n only_o the_o question_n be_v he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o such_o corruption_n but_o have_v always_o in_o it_o eminent_a professor_n and_o special_a congregation_n that_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o corruption_n nor_o need_v reformation_n which_o person_n and_o congregation_n appear_v as_o visible_o and_o distinct_o to_o all_o man_n as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v distinct_o see_v and_o know_v and_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v perpetual_a only_o because_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v visible_a in_o regard_n it_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v see_v though_o heresy_n may_v so_o prevail_v and_o persecution_n so_o arise_v that_o a_o visible_a company_n shall_v not_o appear_v which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n touch_v with_o the_o common_a error_n or_o needs_o not_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n all_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o i_o challenge_v the_o reply_o and_o provoke_v the_o zealous_a of_o my_o adversary_n to_o say_v ingenuous_o if_o the_o learned_a papist_n allege_v digress_v 17._o say_v not_o in_o effect_n as_o much_o themselves_o 2_o our_o answer_n therefore_o be_v direct_a and_o plain_a both_o to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o so_o direct_a that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o stomach_n to_o reply_v but_o exceed_v gross_o &_o false_o expound_v &_o affix_n a_o meaning_n to_o we_o that_o we_o never_o mean_v first_o he_o say_v we_o distinguish_v two_o several_a church_n whereof_o we_o call_v the_o one_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o the_o elect_a the_o other_o the_o militant_a church_n contain_v as_o part_v of_o the_o catholic_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a believer_n or_o hypocrite_n elect_v or_o reprobate_a next_o he_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o thus_o distinguish_v two_o several_a church_n be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o the_o one_o we_o may_v run_v into_o the_o other_o this_o he_o expound_v something_o more_o plain_o that_o which_o as_o i_o guess_v for_o he_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o say_v drive_v they_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o church_n militant_a distinguish_v from_o the_o catholic_a be_v lest_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n may_v despair_v of_o attain_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v never_o know_v who_o be_v elect_v three_o he_o say_v this_o militant_a church_n which_o other_o protestant_n common_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n m._n white_a will_v needs_o defend_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a that_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v and_o answer_v note_v first_o that_o by_o the_o word_n church_n take_v in_o his_o full_a latitude_n church_n the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n of_o which_o calling_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o atheism_n and_o idolatry_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o acceptation_n of_o those_o supernatural_a verity_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n it_o have_v the_o denomination_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o company_n call_v or_o gather_v forth_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n church_n but_o one_o church_n note_n second_o that_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o this_o latitude_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o state_n and_o company_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v but_o one_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o and_o every_o one_o call_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o how_o different_a state_n quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o belong_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o this_o company_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v by_o reveal_v the_o same_o but_o one_o the_o company_n that_o receive_v and_o profess_v it_o how_o many_o soever_o respective_o yet_o absolute_o and_o abstract_v from_o particular_a condition_n of_o time_n and_o person_n can_v be_v but_o one_o note_n three_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o but_o one_o there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o person_n call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o be_v diverse_a way_n consider_v for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n whereto_o it_o be_v call_v when_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n this_o we_o call_v the_o triumphant_a church_n because_o as_o triumpher_n they_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o conqueror_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o successive_o in_o all_o age_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n profess_v that_o it_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o militant_a church_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n this_o we_o call_v the_o church_n militant_a because_o it_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n wait_v for_o the_o victory_n but_o among_o these_o again_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o first_o all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v effectual_o elect_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a these_o be_v the_o elect_a only_o who_o god_n not_o only_o call_v but_o inspire_v also_o effectual_o to_o obey_v his_o call_n and_o to_o live_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v church_n the_o invisible_a church_n this_o company_n we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o god_n only_o see_v who_o be_v he_o we_o can_v see_v the_o man_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n hope_v they_o be_v god_n elect_v but_o to_o speak_v precise_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v discern_v they_o to_o be_v god_n elect_v but_o god_n alone_o by_o reason_n hypocrite_n and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v many_o time_n resemble_v they_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a member_n that_o be_v not_o call_v effectual_o but_o disobey_v the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n such_o be_v heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n who_o we_o call_v the_o false_a and_o malignant_a church_n church_n the_o malignant_a church_n note_v fourthly_a that_o howsoever_o the_o elect_a live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o effectual_o call_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o sense_n deliver_v yet_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v sometime_o invisible_a we_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o live_v in_o
the_o world_n and_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o therein_o that_o do_v it_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o other_o for_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n and_o company_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v profess_v and_o may_v be_v find_v which_o may_v well_o be_v where_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o elect_n be_v mingle_v together_o note_n five_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o two_o sense_n first_o the_o church_n take_v in_o his_o full_a latitude_n church_n catholic_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a elect_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o again_o for_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n may_v synecdochical_o be_v term_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o iâ—_n call_v the_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a together_o but_o when_o the_o elect_v alone_a most_o perfect_o have_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o use_v the_o faith_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n reveal_v but_o also_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o the_o false_a church_n never_o do_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o principal_o and_o as_o the_o universal_a member_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n 57_o creed_n alias_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la etiam_fw-la infideles_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la damnati_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la eius_fw-la membra_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la absurdum_fw-la turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la l._n 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 20._o ad_fw-la 6._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 57_o the_o rest_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o for_o bellarmine_n d_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o pag._n 13â—_n d_o say_v the_o church_n chief_o and_o in_o her_o intention_n gather_v together_o only_a the_o faithful_a but_o when_o dissembler_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o true_o be_v mingle_v that_o fall_v out_o beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o she_o can_v know_v they_o she_o will_v never_o admit_v they_o or_o be_v admit_v she_o will_v present_o exclude_v they_o again_o a_o again_o ibi._n pag_n 141._o a_o heretic_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o only_o in_o reputation_n and_o outward_a appearance_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o distinguish_v and_o hold_v touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o now_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o the_o rply_o have_v report_v 1._o report_v ad._n 1._o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v false_a and_o malicious_a that_o we_o make_v two_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o militant_a make_v but_o one_o church_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o militant_a in_o another_o for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o diverse_a state_n degree_n and_o relation_n belong_v to_o a_o thing_n multiply_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o part_n or_o distinguish_v the_o climate_n or_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v not_o distinguish_v several_a world_n but_o affirm_v diverse_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o world_n i_o be_o ashamed_a when_o i_o read_v 36._o read_v see_v staplet_n relect_v pag._n 36._o our_o adversary_n that_o shall_v have_v learning_n and_o shamefac'dnesse_n or_o at_o least_o ordinary_a wit_n thus_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o make_v two_o church_n 2._o church_n ad_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o false_a and_o fit_a for_o a_o parasite_n that_o set_v himself_o only_o to_o boast_v and_o reproach_n then_o for_o a_o divine_a for_o our_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o direct_v that_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o such_o state_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o fit_a to_o teach_v man_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o as_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v access_n to_o it_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o militant_a state_n be_v sometime_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o persecution_n â—nd_v heresy_n that_o a_o true_a church_n entire_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o error_n and_o free_o use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o our_o adversary_n argument_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o neither_o hunt_n nor_o pursue_v we_o so_o but_o we_o can_v answer_v they_o without_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v alone_o be_v thus_o obscure_v but_o even_o all_o whether_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a that_o open_o hold_v the_o state_n mention_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o not_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v invisible_a not_o to_o be_v discern_v with_o mortal_a eye_n for_o they_o be_v always_o so_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a contain_v both_o elect_a and_o other_o be_v at_o some_o time_n so_o deface_v and_o obscure_v that_o the_o world_n can_v see_v where_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v without_o error_n mingle_v and_o so_o it_o be_v mere_o untrue_a that_o the_o replier_n say_v touch_v our_o fly_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o as_o i_o answer_v in_o 100_o in_o pag._n 100_o the_o way_n though_o we_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n every_o member_n whereof_o be_v save_v to_o be_v invisible_a because_o god_n alone_o see_v who_o be_v elect_v yet_o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v be_v not_o it_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o question_n but_o the_o militant_a whereof_o we_o say_v it_o be_v always_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n but_o a_o company_n therein_o that_o need_v not_o reformation_n be_v not_o always_o manifest_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n to_o contain_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v deceive_v for_o though_o this_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o cause_n may_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o none_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o univocal_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o elect_n alone_o as_o i_o have_v show_v immediate_o before_o for_o 1.18_o for_o eph._n 5.23_o col._n 1.18_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n how_o shall_v hypocrite_n and_o other_o evil_a man_n who_o he_o never_o save_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o when_o 49._o when_o jtaque_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la illu_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la saluantur_fw-la obtulis_fw-la svam_fw-la passionem_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la participaverunt_fw-la ipsius_fw-la merita_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la iustificati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la patrem_fw-la oravit_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la mundo_fw-la inquit_fw-la rogo_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n quos_fw-la dedisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la autem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quia_fw-la mors_fw-la illius_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la delictis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la perducendum_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la and._n vega._n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 4_o c._n 10._o pag_n 49._o the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o god_n calling_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o elect_a alone_o never_o touch_v the_o wicked_a that_o l_o we_o among_o they_o how_o can_v the_o wicked_a either_o perfect_o or_o proper_o be_v long_o to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o divert_v into_o it_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o not_o the_o elect_v alone_o be_v always_o invisible_a but_o sometime_o also_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o profess_v christ_n be_v so_o corrupt_v or_o oppress_v that_o albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v retain_v in_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n visible_a that_o have_v not_o diverse_a corruption_n need_v reformation_n hang_v on_o they_o
and_o albeit_o we_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o militant_a from_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a part_v whereof_o be_v always_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o one_o cause_n among_o many_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o replier_n have_v assign_v lest_o if_o none_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o elect_a man_n shall_v despair_v of_o attain_v the_o truth_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v who_o be_v elect_v yet_o that_o we_o say_v be_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o they_o that_o bid_v we_o assign_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o we_o assign_v and_o name_n not_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o reply_o absurd_o report_v but_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o man_n have_v see_v many_o age_n together_o but_o when_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o many_o point_n then_o come_v in_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o invisible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v may_v yet_o for_o some_o space_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o no_o company_n can_v be_v see_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o all_o thing_n aright_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o reason_n of_o error_n either_o great_a or_o lesser_a add_v to_o their_o apostolic_a faith_n the_o which_o error_n when_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o remove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o they_o than_o it_o may_v true_o and_o direct_o be_v say_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v remove_v these_o corruption_n for_o some_o space_n in_o former_a time_n be_v invisible_a what_o untruth_n now_o or_o what_o fly_v out_o of_o one_o church_n into_o another_o be_v here_o or_o what_o straight_o be_v this_o let_v the_o jesuite_n say_v resolute_o and_o direct_o without_o cavil_v 3_o ad_fw-la 3_o 4_o to_o the_o three_o that_o this_o church_n which_o other_o protestant_n common_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n m._n white_a will_v needs_o defend_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a i_o answer_v other_o protestant_n and_o m._n white_a with_o they_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n visible_a and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v always_o so_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o yet_o again_o m._n white_a and_o all_o other_o protestant_n with_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o jesuite_n use_v to_o deliver_v this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v visible_a in_o one_o state_n and_o yet_o invisible_a in_o another_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v visible_a when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o horizon_n and_o then_o affirm_v again_o to_o be_v invisible_a when_o it_o be_v go_v down_o or_o obscure_v by_o eclipse_n a._n d._n to_o overthrow_v this_o absurd_a answer_n of_o my_o adversary_n 238._o pag._n 238._o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n show_v first_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o church_n be_v false_a second_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v frivolous_a three_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a contain_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v as_o m._n white_n will_v have_v it_o invisible_a 5_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v needless_a for_o no_o man_n hold_v two_o church_n but_o only_o two_o or_o more_o respect_n of_o one_o church_n as_o i_o note_v the_o which_o respect_n 112._o respect_n catech._n rom_n pag._n 112._o our_o adversary_n all_o of_o they_o distinguish_v as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o next_o be_v with_o his_o own_o word_n frivolous_a for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o stand_v prove_v that_o frivolous_a which_o his_o adversary_n say_v not_o how_o absurd_a therefore_o soever_o he_o think_v my_o answer_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a way_n to_o infringe_v it_o by_o report_v that_o to_o be_v my_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o and_o dispute_v against_o that_o i_o say_v not_o never_o mean_v to_o deal_v with_o that_o which_o be_v my_o true_a answer_n indeed_o the_o three_o tend_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o invisiblenesse_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v yet_o when_o all_o he_o will_v say_v be_v propound_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o direct_o answer_v and_o much_o more_o than_o his_o reply_n contain_v why_o do_v he_o not_o reply_v upon_o that_o but_o multiply_v new_a reason_n before_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o old_a nevertheless_o omit_v his_o two_o first_o point_n wherein_o he_o touch_v not_o my_o book_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o he_o say_v concern_v i_o in_o the_o three_o a._n d._n §_o 3._o concern_v the_o three_o point_n 100_o pag._n 241._o wotton_n p._n 107._o white_a p._n 87._o &_o 100_o that_o the_o company_n of_o professor_n can_v be_v invisible_a m._n white_a and_o m._n wotton_n both_o seem_v to_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v in_o their_o opinion_n only_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o the_o other_o church_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o consist_v of_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a this_o assertion_n they_o maintain_v as_o it_o seem_v of_o purpose_n that_o when_o after_o i_o shall_v urge_v they_o to_o assign_v a_o continual_a profess_v protestant_a company_n as_o we_o can_v show_v a_o continual_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n they_o may_v by_o this_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o invisibilitie_n or_o secretness_n of_o the_o church_n escape_v away_o without_o answer_v my_o demand_n which_o can_v never_o be_v direct_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o defend_v this_o paradox_n of_o invisible_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o they_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o note_v second_o m._n white_n note_v two_o thing_n 87._o white_a pag._n 87._o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o be_v that_o although_o it_o always_o profess_v the_o faith_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v secret_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o perceive_v by_o which_o two_o blind_a shift_n he_o will_v glad_o blear_v the_o eye_n and_o bewitch_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o few_o profess_v protestant_n although_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n they_o be_v so_o secret_a and_o invisible_a that_o the_o world_n nor_o god_n i_o ween_v can_v not_o but_o the_o faithful_a protestant_n themselves_o forsooth_o can_v see_v and_o know_v they_o 6_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n white_n affirm_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o rest_n be_v neither_o perfect_o nor_o true_o nor_o proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o improper_o and_o aequivocal_o or_o as_o canus_n 57_o canus_n membra_fw-la videlicet_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la sva_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la vendicant_a sed_fw-la ex_fw-la situ_fw-la quem_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la transferri_fw-la solent_fw-la propriè_fw-la ac_fw-la verè_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la pag_n 321._o ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la sive_fw-la ecclisiae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la pertinent_a existentes_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la alexand._n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la joh._n turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l_o 1._o c._n 57_o speak_v metaphorical_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n they_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o alone_o say_v not_o this_o but_o as_o learned_a papist_n as_o any_o be_v say_v it_o with_o i_o howsoever_o appear_v howsoever_o solent_n haretici_fw-la dicere_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctos_fw-la &_o electos_fw-la esse_fw-la propriè_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alios_fw-la impropriè_fw-la sed_fw-la falluntur_fw-la staplet_n relect_v pag._n 8._o yet_o the_o learn_a of_o his_o own_o side_n say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o appear_v he_o who_o my_o adversary_n follow_v relate_v this_o opinion_n as_o if_o none_o but_o protestant_n hold_v it_o next_o i_o affirm_v again_o and_o the_o replier_n yield_v it_o that_o 240._o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v god_n elect_v a._n d._n repl._n pag._n 238._o none_o can_v know_v who_o be_v elect_v or_o where_o in_o particular_a the_o
elect_v be_v pag._n 240._o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v this_o church_n and_o therefore_o against_o his_o conclusion_n i_o have_v also_o affirm_v three_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o professor_n sometime_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n live_v in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n militant_a sometime_o loose_a the_o outward_a conspicuousnes_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o government_n free_a from_o abuse_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o always_o hold_v touch_v this_o assertion_n he_o note_v two_o thing_n 7_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o maintain_v it_o that_o when_o he_o forsooth_o shall_v afterward_o urge_v we_o to_o assign_v a_o continual_a profess_v protestant_a company_n as_o he_o can_v show_v a_o continual_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o may_v by_o this_o start_a hole_n escape_v without_o answer_n this_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o ostentation_n he_o can_v show_v no_o continual_a company_n successive_o or_o visible_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n with_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o now_o it_o be_v hold_v he_o may_v set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n doctor_n counsel_n and_o professor_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v as_o himself_o and_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o romish_a church_n now_o do_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o that_o mislike_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o they_o grow_v hold_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n he_o can_v never_o show_v as_o will_v appear_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o sense_n down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n for_o when_o luther_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v away_o these_o innumerable_a error_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n now_o maintain_v against_o we_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o rest_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o dissent_v alter_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n but_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o age_n before_o profess_v the_o same_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o crew_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v heretic_n persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n his_o champion_n require_v they_o to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o pastor_n boast_v that_o unless_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o show_v their_o church_n to_o have_v visible_o be_v in_o all_o age_n they_o will_v conclude_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o reformer_n to_o this_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v their_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o whence_o they_o proceed_v but_o therein_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o which_o be_v apostolic_a and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o that_o which_o at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o faction_n and_o conveyance_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n this_o latter_a they_o have_v renounce_v but_o not_o the_o former_a make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_o hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o have_v alter_v nothing_o but_o only_o separate_v themselves_o from_o intolerable_a corruption_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n that_o maintain_v and_o urge_v they_o who_o by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o pervert_v all_o thing_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o papist_n still_o cry_v show_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n profss_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v they_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n profess_v as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n substantial_a but_o if_o they_o require_v such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v put_v away_o those_o error_n and_o hold_v the_o substance_n without_o corruption_n and_o heresy_n mingle_v among_o the_o professor_n then_o such_o a_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v outward_o see_v to_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o corruption_n and_o the_o pure_a professor_n may_v be_v oppress_v that_o their_o memory_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o general_o repute_a most_o catholic_a this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o original_a reason_n of_o this_o question_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o we_o never_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o be_v simple_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o this_o invisibility_n have_v be_v affirm_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n thereof_o at_o some_o time_n when_o reformation_n have_v not_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o now_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o will_v say_v the_o body_n be_v invisible_a when_o a_o leprosy_n have_v overgrow_v it_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v invisible_a when_o tyranny_n and_o new_a custom_n shall_v mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o and_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o rebel_n 8_o by_o this_o his_o second_o exception_n that_o to_o defend_v a_o paradox_n i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a hereby_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o so_o d._n stapleton_n 2._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 2._o say_v express_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o belong_v to_o the_o militant_a company_n and_o the_o two_o thing_n mention_v touch_v it_o that_o it_o may_v consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n and_o that_o it_o profess_v sometime_o in_o secret_a be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n deliver_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blind_a shift_n that_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v by_o brag_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mettle_n or_o truth_n in_o my_o adversary_n here_o i_o spur_v he_o and_o let_v he_o answer_v free_o that_o which_o i_o note_v be_v the_o clear_a confession_n of_o many_o 3._o many_o in_o the_o way_n digr_n 17._o n._n 3._o learned_a papist_n themselves_n alexand._n durand_n turrecremata_fw-la parnormitan_n pererius_n ouandus_fw-la acosta_n the_o rhemist_n dom_fw-la scoto_n gregory_n valence_n but_o these_o be_v principal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v blind_a shift_n but_o the_o truth_n that_o therefore_o which_o i_o note_v be_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a part_n thereof_o may_v sometime_o consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n and_o may_v secret_o that_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o profess_v the_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o truth_n blear_v the_o reader_n eye_n or_o bewitch_v his_o understanding_n when_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n may_v befall_v it_o again_o though_o not_o at_o any_o yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o whether_o the_o year_n be_v more_o or_o less_o wherein_o we_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o antichrist_n time_n 1516._o time_n joh._n parisiens_n tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 45._o edit_n venet_n apud_fw-la laz._n soarol_n a_o 1516._o when_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o armageddon_n the_o mount_n of_o thief_n no_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o 17._o digression_n and_o himself_o confess_v in_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v chap._n thirty-nine_o 1_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o that_o we_o
say_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n 3_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n at_o some_o time_n 4_o argument_n for_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v 5_o in_o who_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v before_o luther_n time_n 242._o pag._n 242._o a._n d._n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n note_v first_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o infancy_n of_o it_o be_v little_a like_o a_o mustard_n seed_n 11._o matthew_z 13._o vers_n 31._o apoc._n 20.1.4_o apoc._n 20.1.4_o august_n l._n the_o civet_n cap._n 11._o and_o about_o the_o very_a end_n for_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v much_o decay_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n and_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o it_o as_o all_o thing_n common_o be_v little_a in_o their_o beginning_n and_o do_v decay_n towards_o their_o end_n yet_o for_o all_o age_n betwixt_o these_o two_o time_n as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o wonderful_a opposition_n make_v against_o it_o by_o persecution_n heresy_n schism_n and_o sinful_a life_n of_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v still_o a_o great_a multitude_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n eccl_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n as_o s._n augustine_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o donatist_n the_o which_o proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v nought_o worth_a if_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o the_o donatist_n be_v force_v to_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n after_o a_o time_n do_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n 87._o white_a p._n 87._o or_o as_o m._n white_n seem_v ready_a to_o answer_v that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n a_o small_a number_n for_o which_o imaginary_a smallness_n of_o the_o number_n betwixt_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n especial_o for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o plead_v invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n m._n white_a will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o s._n austin_n proof_n more_o than_o the_o donatist_n can_v for_o the_o church_n her_o perish_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n 1_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o may_v be_v like_o a_o little_a mustard_n seed_n and_o much_o decay_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n and_o in_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v the_o church_n sometime_o be_v obscure_v and_o not_o always_o so_o frequent_a and_o illustrious_a for_o when_o the_o external_a state_n thereof_o consist_v in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o most_o and_o the_o great_a become_v the_o corrupte_v than_o it_o must_v also_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o hide_a from_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o follow_v second_o that_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o visible_a church_n never_o fail_v and_o this_o god_n have_v at_o all_o time_n a_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o few_o people_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o this_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v and_o can_v be_v hide_v be_v all_o false_a if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o be_v decay_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o repliar_a dicimus_fw-la repliar_a if_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o saplet_n relect_v p._n 41._o §._o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o grego_n valent_n tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 145._o §._o animaduerti_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la must_v confess_v howsoever_o here_o to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n he_o speak_v reserued_o and_o to_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n can_v stand_v together_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o whence_o it_o follow_v three_o that_o the_o true_a teach_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o so_o open_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v as_o the_o repliar_a say_v all_o over_o his_o book_n for_o this_o teach_n follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a the_o teach_n also_o be_v conspicuous_a but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v poison_v and_o overwhelmed_n with_o heresy_n the_o teach_n must_v needs_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v and_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o scripture_n 2_o second_o he_o note_v that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n may_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v little_a and_o towards_o the_o end_n for_o contrary_n for_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v so_o short_a he_o have_v no_o assurance_n among_o his_o own_o writer_n diverse_o whereof_o say_v the_o contrary_n the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v much_o decay_a both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n and_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n yet_o for_o all_o age_n betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n as_o s._n austin_n prove_v whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v that_o many_o time_n the_o church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o large_a and_o visible_a as_o s._n austin_n say_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v so_o small_a and_o obscure_v at_o all_o time_n between_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n but_o only_o at_o some_o time_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o hundred_o year_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o all_o s._n austin_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v his_o judgement_n be_v against_o us._n that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n think_v good_a to_o allege_v i_o 3._o i_o §._o 23._o n_o 3._o answer_v in_o the_o way_n whereto_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n and_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o obscure_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v as_o good_a yield_v up_o his_o cause_n for_o if_o his_o own_o d.d._n be_v not_o deceive_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o so_o short_a as_o he_o dream_v our_o jesuite_n though_o very_o waver_o indeed_o allow_v he_o but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o what_o say_v more_o say_v indic_n de_fw-fr apocal_n &_o antichr_n sub_fw-la fin_n be_v a_o preface_n before_o his_o translation_n of_o arethas_n upon_o the_o apocal._n in_o oecumen_n o_o she_o also_o allow_v antichrist_n a_o long_a time_n than_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a quantum_fw-la vero_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_fw-la augenda_fw-la stabiliendaque_fw-la monarchia_fw-la ponere_fw-la debeat_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la praedictis_fw-la locis_fw-la satis_fw-la colligitur_fw-la neque_fw-la videtur_fw-la admodum_fw-la verisimile_fw-la brevi_fw-la tempore_fw-la trium_fw-la annorum_fw-la cum_fw-la dimidio_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la perfecturum_fw-la fra._n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 641._o &_o defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n l._n 5._o c_o 9_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la regnaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la sciam_fw-la traditur_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la opinor_fw-la mortalium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la compertum_fw-la perer._n in_o dan._n l._n 15._o in_o c._n 12._o p_o 730._o and_o so_o other_o who_o think_v the_o height_n of_o his_o reign_n shall_v contain_v only_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n much_o more_o hentenius_n other_o otherwise_o expound_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n he_o shall_v possess_v so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n if_o therefore_o m._n white_n affirm_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sincere_a faith_n at_o sometime_o come_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n he_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n here_o then_o be_v a_o issue_n between_o us._n the_o church_n may_v be_v invisible_a as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o example_n in_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o age_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n therefore_o may_v be_v invisible_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o age_n if_o my_o adversary_n mislike_v the_o conclusion_n he_o must_v deny_v the_o minor_a
for_o the_o mayor_n be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n on_o his_o side_n and_o then_o he_o be_v debar_v from_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a till_o he_o have_v preserve_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v and_o if_o he_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v confess_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n concern_v the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n prove_v no_o perpetual_a and_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o state_n thereof_o 1_o pag._n 243._o stapleton_n in_o relect_a contr_n 4._o q._n 3._o art_n 1._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 3._o this_o 1._o q._n 1_o a._n d._n note_v second_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o my_o adversary_n impertinent_o object_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o actual_o see_v at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o at_o least_o in_o potentia_fw-la remota_fw-la may_v be_v see_v or_o know_v by_o all_o if_o the_o impediment_n be_v not_o on_o our_o part_n who_o shall_v see_v it_o although_o also_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o our_o divine_n well_o declare_v at_o all_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o so_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o with_o prudent_a and_o diligent_a inquiry_n it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o discern_v in_o regard_n even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a obscurity_n there_o be_v always_o some_o eminent_a and_o know_v member_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o even_o man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n moreover_o although_o it_o have_v not_o always_o a_o outward_a illustrious_a and_o worldly_a estate_n especial_o in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o persecution_n rage_v nor_o can_v always_o practice_v public_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o do_v this_o in_o private_a as_o christian_n do_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o as_o catholic_n in_o england_n be_v force_v to_o do_v now_o adays_o yet_o the_o church_n never_o do_v do_v or_o shall_v want_v a_o inward_a estate_n subordination_n and_o government_n of_o pastor_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o 12._o act_v the_o 20._o v._o 28._o ehpe_n 4._o v._n 12._o to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o do_v do_v or_o shall_v want_v altogether_o the_o practice_n of_o rite_n pertain_v to_o sacrament_n and_o other_o duty_n necessary_a pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o be_v or_o shall_v this_o inward_a estate_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n universal_o in_o any_o age_n be_v so_o secret_a but_o that_o some_o notice_n at_o least_o in_o general_n be_v and_o may_v be_v have_v of_o it_o even_o by_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v 8._o aug._n l._n 20._o de_fw-fr civet_n c._n 8._o that_o even_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o time_n past_a there_o be_v record_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o history_n write_v either_o by_o friend_n enemy_n or_o both_o by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o will_v be_v to_o posterity_n apparent_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a professor_n use_v such_o practice_n in_o all_o age_n and_o although_o the_o name_n of_o all_o professor_n nor_o all_o particular_a point_n pertain_v to_o to_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o set_v down_o yet_o diverse_a both_o man_n and_o matter_n be_v so_o set_v down_o in_o story_n as_o it_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o true_a christian_a professor_n continual_o in_o all_o age_n the_o which_o record_v of_o history_n be_v doubtless_o first_o make_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v by_o divine_a providence_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n and_o promise_v make_v in_o scripture_n about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n white_n say_v to_o wit_n 338._o white_a pag._n 338._o that_o thing_n past_o can_v be_v show_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o history_n if_o we_o have_v not_o history_n to_o show_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o christian_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n and_o promise_v make_v in_o scripture_n about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v fulfil_v or_o no_o and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o take_v that_o solid_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n by_o these_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3_o he_o affirm_v five_o thing_n first_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v not_o actual_o see_v at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o if_o the_o impediment_n be_v not_o on_o their_o part_n that_o shall_v see_v it_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o his_o adversary_n object_n this_o to_o he_o impertinent_o for_o 3._o for_o the_o way_n §._o 17._o n._n 3._o i_o object_v it_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o hold_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n not_o simple_o but_o respective_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o see_v not_o the_o corruption_n hide_v and_o deface_v it_o now_o i_o never_o know_v before_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n next_o he_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o alike_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a at_o all_o time_n as_o his_o divine_n well_o declare_v the_o which_o possible_a he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v know_v of_o if_o 17._o if_o digr_n 17._o i_o have_v not_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n but_o be_v grant_v 13._o grant_v bel._n the_o eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o that_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v must_v bate_v a_o ace_n of_o his_o assertion_n god_n have_v at_o all_o time_n a_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o few_o people_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o perspicuous_a but_o sometime_o sup_n sometime_o staplet_n &_o grego_n valent._n ubi_fw-la sup_n as_o stapleton_n and_o gregory_n declare_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v if_o they_o have_v be_v quote_v true_o it_o may_v be_v so_o toss_v with_o error_n and_o schism_n and_o persecution_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a and_o do_v not_o discreet_o weigh_v thing_n and_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v than_o it_o fall_v a_o great_a deal_n short_a of_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n three_o he_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o so_o visible_a that_o with_o prudent_a and_o diligent_a inquiry_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v always_o some_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o whole_o free_a from_o all_o the_o corruption_n prevail_a because_o those_o eminent_a member_n the_o jesuite_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o his_o hierarchy_n the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n quinto_fw-la church_n simanch_fw-mi institut_fw-la cathol_n tit_n 24._o n._n 1._o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2_o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o quinto_fw-la be_v define_v by_o the_o perpetual_a subjection_n thereof_o to_o a_o visible_a pope_n but_o because_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o invisible_a and_o keep_v down_o with_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n the_o substance_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v and_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o diligent_a inquiry_n may_v perceive_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n as_o the_o world_n think_v which_o have_v innovate_v the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o among_o those_o few_o mean_v oppress_v one_o that_o this_o glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a multitude_n condemn_v and_o persecute_v not_o the_o eminency_n of_o sit_v but_o the_o eminency_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o sign_n whereby_o to_o know_v they_o fourthly_a he_o confess_v the_o church_n can_v always_o practice_v public_o the_o rite_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o do_v it_o in_o private_a this_o be_v also_o true_a for_o albeit_o the_o public_a worship_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v open_o exercise_v yet_o sometime_o this_o open_a exercise_n
luther_n and_o the_o reformer_n put_v away_o yet_o the_o foundation_n remain_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o repentance_n cast_v away_o their_o damnable_a error_n and_o all_o such_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v outward_a professor_n and_o member_n of_o our_o church_n yea_o god_n stir_v up_o among_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o live_v it_o communion_n with_o they_o many_o that_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o several_a article_n thereof_o some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o among_o their_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v our_o religion_n also_o every_o parcel_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o deface_v for_o first_o some_o person_n still_o persevere_v in_o hold_v and_o profess_v it_o entire_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v hold_v some_o error_n withal_o as_o possible_a wickliff_n or_o the_o waldense_n do_v that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o many_o ordinary_a doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o time_n see_v the_o abuse_n and_o error_n that_o creep_v in_o and_o speak_v against_o they_o note_v and_o brand_v they_o 3._o few_o learned_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o hold_v one_o point_n or_o other_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n yea_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v so_o often_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o dissent_n from_z the_o papist_n but_o we_o can_n show_v it_o teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a papist_n themselves_o which_o prove_v unanswerable_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o broach_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n but_o be_v successive_o advance_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n the_o faction_n of_o his_o instrument_n always_o innovate_a and_o adulterate_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o chap_n xl._n again_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a many_o thing_n innovate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o complaint_n of_o vbertine_n and_o jerome_n of_o ferrara_n 2._o 3._o all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o a_o jest_n of_o the_o terynthians_n 7._o what_o religion_n have_v breed_v desperation_n a.d._n note_v four_o 14._o pag._n 246._o math._n 5._o v._n 15._o ibid._n v._o 14._o that_o since_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o like_a light_n not_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o put_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n it_o can_v but_o shine_v before_o man_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o like_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o mountain_n it_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o this_o partly_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o faithful_a but_o of_o his_o part_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n hence_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o every_o several_a age_n can_v not_o but_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n live_v in_o some_o age_n but_o also_o partly_o by_o god_n providence_n partly_o by_o humane_a diligence_n some_o record_n of_o history_n can_v not_o moral_o speak_v but_o be_v set_v out_o either_o by_o friend_n or_o by_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o like_a and_o less_o matter_n and_o be_v set_v out_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o only_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o posterity_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o but_o also_o that_o at_o least_o some_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o may_v be_v assign_v in_o all_o precedent_a age_n one_o chief_a use_n of_o which_o historiesis_n that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v we_o may_v plain_o see_v those_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o that_o when_o question_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o â—â—lpe_n of_o these_o history_n the_o question_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o decide_v in_o that_o a_o continual_a line_n all_o descent_n be_v show_v of_o one_o company_n from_o christ_n time_n hitherto_o the_o like_o whereof_o can_v be_v show_v of_o other_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o and_o that_o visible_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v may_v straightway_o conclude_v that_o that_o only_a company_n which_o by_o history_n be_v show_v thus_o to_o have_v continue_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o by_o history_n show_v such_o a_o visible_a continuance_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n invisible_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a 1_o still_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n together_o to_o have_v be_v simple_o invisible_a that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o it_o be_v whereas_o we_o only_o hold_v that_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a at_o one_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o with_o such_o purity_n and_o liberty_n from_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v at_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o visible_o profess_v the_o whole_a truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n nor_o retain_v the_o outward_a state_n in_o such_o purity_n and_o liberty_n of_o profession_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o need_v no_o reformation_n but_o be_v at_o sometime_o oppress_v with_o persecution_n and_o entangle_v with_o heresy_n breed_v among_o the_o member_n that_o albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n remain_v and_o many_o retain_v it_o with_o effect_n yet_o a_o particular_a company_n profess_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o goernement_n entire_o without_o corruption_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o at_o other_o sometime_o it_o do_v can_v be_v find_v the_o small_a persecute_v and_o oppress_a company_n may_v also_o be_v the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n most_o oppose_v may_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v most_o follow_v &_o believe_v may_v be_v the_o follower_n and_o army_n of_o antichrist_n the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o church_n final_o throughout_o the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o a_o pure_a church_n such_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v or_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v can_v be_v see_v this_o be_v that_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n invisiblenesse_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o what_o the_o jesuite_n note_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o us._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o almighty_a god_n partly_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n have_v ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v a_o light_n that_o can_v but_o shine_v and_o a_o city_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a in_o every_o age_n and_o such_o as_o by_o history_n may_v be_v make_v apparent_a and_o some_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o in_o every_o age_n may_v be_v assign_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v visible_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o eminent_o and_o apparent_o shall_v profess_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o liberty_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v visible_o profess_v therein_o for_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n not_o because_o it_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a in_o one_o state_n for_o light_n have_v their_o eclipse_n and_o blind_a man_n see_v they_o nor_o when_o they_o shine_v but_o because_o at_o some_o time_n it_o be_v exceed_o visible_a in_o the_o best_a state_n and_o at_o all_o time_n it_o have_v in_o it_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o the_o light_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v guide_v to_o god_n i_o love_v not_o to_o repeat_v that_o i_o have_v say_v already_o till_o i_o see_v it_o answer_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v further_a
that_o obscure_v the_o evangelicall_a light_n yea_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o mingle_v aristotle_n with_o their_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o reject_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o touch_v their_o vehemency_n and_o industry_n in_o follow_v their_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o wing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v high_a and_o lofty_a in_o wonderful_a contention_n outcry_n and_o rage_a be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o wheel_n or_o a_o tumultuous_a army_n run_v in_o war_n this_o be_v a_o friar_n report_v long_o ago_o and_o my_o own_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n give_v i_o assurance_n and_o resolution_n whatsoever_o any_o man_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n i_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o prejudice_n my_o certain_a and_o familiar_a knowledge_n 247._o pag._n 247._o a._n d._n by_o this_o which_o now_o i_o have_v note_v appear_v that_o the_o true_a militant_a church_n or_o company_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o m._n white_n 164._o white_a p._n 87._o 337._o 338._o wootton_n pag._n 164._o and_o m_o wootton_n grant_v must_v continue_v always_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a especial_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o they_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_a professor_n which_o be_v only_o two_o call_v nullus_fw-la and_o nemo_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o truth_n not_o one_o at_o all_o before_o martin_n luther_n to_o have_v invisible_o continue_v profess_v the_o whole_a faith_n without_o change_n in_o all_o country_n or_o at_o least_o in_o one_o or_o other_o corner_n they_o can_v for_o want_n of_o history_n forsooth_o tell_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o by_o this_o appear_v that_o this_o idle_a conceit_n of_o a_o invisible_a company_n of_o profess_v protestant_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o plain_a platonical_a idea_n or_o poetical_a chimaera_n in_o plain_a english_a a_o mere_a imaginary_a fiction_n invent_v by_o protestant_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o shift_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o say_v something_o to_o the_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n which_o press_v they_o so_o much_o when_o indeed_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la ignoscite_fw-la need_n have_v no_o law_n you_o must_v pardon_v they_o 2_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v note_v he_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o company_n of_o true_a professor_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a special_o in_o such_o sort_n or_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o they_o say_v the_o protestant_a professor_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o note_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o eight_o proposition_n in_o all_o first_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o infancy_n or_o begin_v thereof_o be_v very_o small_a like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n also_o in_o antichrist_n time_n shall_v be_v much_o decay_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n and_o in_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n second_o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o yet_o in_o all_o age_n betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n three_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o actual_o see_v at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o man_n four_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o if_o the_o impediment_n be_v not_o on_o their_o part_n that_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o by_o prudent_a and_o diligent_a inquiry_n may_v be_v discern_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o the_o great_a obscurity_n the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o distinguish_v some_o eminent_a member_n therein_o five_o that_o it_o can_v always_o practice_v the_o rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n public_o but_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o do_v it_o in_o private_a six_o that_o yet_o it_o never_o want_v ordinary_a pastor_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o rite_n appertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a worship_n seventh_o which_o practice_n and_o inward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o notice_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o even_o by_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n and_o the_o record_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v in_o history_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n visible_a for_o diverse_a consideration_n these_o proposition_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o he_o note_v whereupon_o he_o infer_v 2._o thing_n first_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a next_o that_o it_o can_v be_v invisible_a in_o such_o sort_n or_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o m._n white_n say_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o first_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o need_v not_o so_o often_o have_v infer_v it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o our_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v simple_o absolute_o or_o altogether_o invisible_a but_o only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o respective_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reform_a state_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v false_a that_o it_o can_v be_v invisible_a in_o such_o sort_n or_o so_o long_a as_o we_o say_v for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a in_o this_o sort_n that_o at_o some_o time_n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n visible_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o visible_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n discipline_n without_o much_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n or_o heresy_n practise_v therewith_o i_o say_v visible_o in_o my_o adversary_n sense_n that_o be_v so_o as_o this_o congregation_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n who_o faith_n and_o administration_n thus_o incorrupt_v infidel_n and_o enemy_n have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o history_n record_v and_o wherein_o some_o eminent_a man_n may_v be_v discern_v even_o by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a that_o all_o public_a assembly_n thus_o entire_o without_o superstition_n profess_v or_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v be_v oppress_v and_o extinguish_v and_o thus_o i_o grant_v the_o true_a church_n who_o sound_n and_o necessary_a faith_n we_o hold_v fail_v throughout_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v i_o here_o intend_v or_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a eminent_a person_n that_o hold_v or_o profess_v the_o faith_n entire_o for_o substance_n all_o error_n not_o be_v mortal_a or_o not_o singular_a profession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n for_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o all_o age_n though_o nullus_fw-la and_o nemo_n be_v leave_v out_o but_o our_o assertion_n proceed_v of_o such_o congregation_n as_o we_o call_v particular_a church_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o to_o refel_v the_o vain_a brag_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o external_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a which_o it_o must_v be_v until_o the_o repliar_a can_v refel_v it_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v so_o oppress_v with_o persecution_n and_o infect_v with_o heresy_n that_o at_o sometime_o there_o can_v no_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o public_o or_o private_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n entire_o without_o heresy_n and_o exercise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n without_o corruption_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n grant_v this_o of_o their_o church_n disadvantage_n not_o their_o religion_n and_o our_o adversary_n boast_v of_o their_o multitude_n and_o glorious_a succession_n may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n 3_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o we_o conceit_n a_o invisible_a company_n of_o profess_v protestant_n be_v mistake_v for_o i_o note_v to_o he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o definite_a number_n of_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o live_v apart_o in_o another_o society_n by_o themselves_o in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v 46._o be_v of_o who_o joh._n paris_n tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 46._o the_o 7._o sleeper_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o mountain_n but_o we_o affirm_v this_o company_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o visible_a professor_n thereof_o first_o some_o that_o keep_v themselves_o
have_v make_v his_o promise_n our_o answer_n be_v we_o deny_v not_o our_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a but_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o all_o age_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o we_o call_v it_o sometime_o invisible_a only_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v against_o which_o that_o which_o be_v here_o propound_v conclude_v nothing_o 5_o for_o s._n austin_n say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n stretch_v the_o bough_n and_o increase_v abundant_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o we_o confess_v it_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o that_o howsoever_o the_o growth_n thereof_o be_v sometime_o hinder_v yet_o it_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v so_o oppress_v but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o time_n and_o many_o a_o long_a time_n liberty_n enough_o to_o dilate_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o winter_v corn_n that_o in_o hard_a weather_n be_v not_o see_v to_o flourish_v yet_o have_v season_n enough_o beside_o to_o grow_v all_o over_o the_o field_n second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o grow_v also_o and_o increase_v when_o it_o be_v most_o obscure_a as_o the_o sun_n retain_v and_o exercise_n his_o light_n when_o it_o be_v most_o eclipse_v the_o jesuite_n continual_a error_n be_v that_o to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o be_v utter_o take_v away_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o outward_a liberty_n state_n and_o perfection_n suppose_v the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n allege_v i_o also_o grant_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o our_o assertion_n a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o call_v in_o question_n and_o abuse_v and_o usurp_v by_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n and_o than_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n yet_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o may_v be_v corrupt_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o sometime_o it_o shall_v need_v reformation_n schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o let_v the_o repliar_a prove_v all_o these_o in_o who_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v such_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v their_o particular_a place_n and_o obscure_a and_o secret_a corner_n but_o not_o always_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o 19.14_o when_o 1._o reg._n 19.14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n throw_v down_o his_o altar_n slay_v his_o prophet_n and_o none_o but_o elias_n alone_o be_v leave_v and_o when_o 15.3_o when_o 2._o cro._n 15.3_o for_o along_o season_n israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o the_o law_n and_o 28.24_o and_o 2._o cro._n 28.24_o when_o ahaz_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v cut_v in_o piece_n the_o vessel_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o altar_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o high_a place_n in_o every_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o other_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o at_o such_o time_n as_o jerom_n 8._o jerom_n comment_fw-fr in_o psal_n 33._o §._o qui_o statis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 8._o say_v the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o faith_n be_v for_o 20_o year_n since_o heretic_n possess_v all_o these_o church_n nor_o when_o hilary_n d._n hilary_n pag._n 316._o d._n write_v one_o thing_n i_o forewarn_v you_o of_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n ill_a do_v the_o love_n of_o wall_n affect_v you_o ill_o do_v you_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o house_n and_o building_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o they_o to_o i_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wood_n and_o lake_n of_o water_n and_o prison_n and_o bog_n be_v safe_o and_o if_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o religion_n practise_v particular_a place_n and_o secret_a corner_n be_v heresy_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o god_n truth_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v god_n have_v possible_a other_o sheep_n i_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o who_o they_o be_v that_o himself_o look_v to_o and_o so_o say_v i_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o hold_v there_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o hide_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o can_v see_v they_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v so_o oppress_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o congregation_n of_o they_o open_o profess_v and_o exercise_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o without_o corruption_n but_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o persecute_v and_o keep_v under_o though_o many_o of_o these_o sheep_n thus_o corrupt_v belong_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o their_o repentance_n of_o their_o error_n s._n austin_n therefore_o prove_v not_o our_o assertion_n to_o be_v a_o shift_n go_v we_o forward_o and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n 6_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n man_n of_o our_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v move_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la that_o 3._o that_o camp_n rat_n 3._o one_o belike_o be_v one_o of_o penelopee_n â—_o penelopee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odyss_n â—_o wooer_n or_o of_o 12._o of_o valer._n maxim_n l._n 9_o c._n 12._o philemon_n kind_n that_o be_v choke_v with_o laugh_v at_o his_o own_o foolish_a conceit_n with_o a_o jest_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v quit_v they_o with_o a_o story_n in_o 22._o in_o eustath_n in_o hom._n odyss_n p._n 659._o 22._o eustathius_n that_o they_o may_v laugh_v better_o the_o terynthians_n be_v a_o nation_n general_o flout_v of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o their_o fleer_a and_o light_a countenance_n they_o can_v do_v nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o therefore_o they_o inquire_v of_o apollo_n how_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o passion_n who_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v a_o bull_a to_o neptune_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n without_o laugh_v whereupon_o in_o a_o special_a consultation_n they_o agree_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o no_o boy_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v laugh_v at_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o it_o fortune_v that_o as_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v a_o little_a boy_n come_v in_o among_o they_o and_o see_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n every_o man_n countenance_n so_o grave_o set_v he_o also_o counterfeit_v a_o austere_a look_n and_o carve_v a_o face_n suitable_a to_o they_o which_o affectation_n they_o perceive_v burst_v all_o out_o into_o laughter_n and_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o so_o remain_v a_o laugh_a nation_n for_o ever_o after_o their_o error_n be_v to_o laugh_v at_o that_o in_o the_o child_n which_o themselves_o do_v and_o with_o laugh_v to_o loose_v their_o bull._n it_o seem_v my_o repliar_a and_o the_o man_n that_o can_v refrain_v laughter_n and_o the_o man_n he_o mention_n be_v of_o their_o posterity_n eustath_n posterity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustath_n jovial_a companion_n that_o will_v laugh_v at_o that_o in_o other_o that_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o will_v exchange_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o jest_n let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n again_o with_o the_o bull_n and_o try_v if_o they_o can_v have_v any_o better_a luck_n than_o the_o terinthians_n ennod._n terinthians_n barbaricum_fw-la faciem_fw-la romanam_fw-la sumere_fw-la vultuni_fw-la miror_fw-la ennod._n pity_v roman_a head_n shall_v have_v so_o grave_a tongue_n and_o so_o light_a countenance_n 7_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o object_n that_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n have_v make_v diverse_a learned_a protestant_n obstinate_o bend_v against_o papistry_n desperate_a for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o amplitude_n splendour_n glory_n and_o continuance_n of_o true_a christian_a professor_n never_o to_o have_v be_v fullfil_v in_o their_o invisible_a congregation_n of_o protestant_a professor_n they_o have_v either_o doubt_v ordeny_v or_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o christian_a profession_n the_o reason_n be_v their_o obstinacy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a profession_n only_o these_o
visible_a profession_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v visible_a that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o their_o writing_n three_o this_o answer_n debar_v our_o adversary_n for_o ever_o from_o allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o romish_a faith_n which_o i_o show_v thus_o first_o the_o jesuite_n promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v assign_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n profess_v his_o now_o roman_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n undertake_v to_o name_v in_o all_o age_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o successive_o profess_v the_o religion_n now_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o to_o effect_v this_o he_o set_v down_o his_o catalogue_n contain_v the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n three_o we_o obâ—ect_v that_o these_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n in_o diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o dissent_v believe_v not_o as_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v because_o such_o point_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr then_o be_v express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n this_o answer_n suppose_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o that_o they_o both_o hold_v and_o write_v express_o those_o diverse_a thing_n which_o we_o deny_v or_o that_o they_o write_v they_o not_o but_o hold_v they_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o that_o they_o write_v they_o not_o nor_o hold_v they_o explicitè_fw-fr but_o hold_v they_o only_a implicitè_fw-fr the_o first_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o but_o answer_n that_o they_o believe_v diverse_a thing_n they_o write_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o second_o for_o what_o they_o hold_v explicitè_fw-fr they_o write_v but_o the_o three_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a point_n of_o papistry_n only_a implicitè_fw-fr be_v the_o answer_n now_o this_o be_v it_o that_o lay_v all_o those_o point_n of_o papistry_n on_o god_n cold_a earth_n and_o show_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n for_o unic_n for_o rosel_n v._o fides_n n._n 2_o altisiod_n l_o 3_o tract_n 3._o c._n 1._o q._n 5_o diony_n 3._o d._n 25._o qu._n unic_n to_o believe_v implicitè_fw-fr be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v but_o believe_v touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o as_o the_o repliar_a himself_o here_o expound_v it_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o church_n diverse_a particular_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o write_v express_o at_o all_o time_n but_o this_o unfold_v faith_n shall_v be_v unfold_v as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o be_v when_o some_o heresy_n arise_v oppugn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v thus_o implicit_o believe_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o confess_v these_o father_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n of_o this_o catalogue_n know_v not_o profess_v not_o defend_v not_o teach_v not_o diverse_a point_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n because_o in_o their_o time_n they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o make_v so_o since_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o hold_v they_o only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v after_o their_o time_n unfold_v by_o which_o device_n they_o may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o visible_o profess_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o a_o green_a cheese_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v hereafter_o devise_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o coin_v of_o new_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v but_o unfolding_n some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n that_o be_v enfold_v before_o and_o so_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v justify_v to_o have_v believe_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_o succeed_v in_o they_o that_o never_o understand_v her_o doctrine_n be_v this_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catalogue_n that_o so_o glorious_o he_o display_v and_o be_v all_o those_o brag_n show_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o we_o do_v you_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n hold_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o believe_v i_o believe_v resolve_v into_o this_o poor_a shift_n they_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v at_o least_o implicit_o be_v this_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o romish_a church_n and_o can_v her_o age_n be_v paint_v no_o better_a than_o thus_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a point_n of_o her_o faith_n believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o infold_o and_o upon_o condition_n if_o this_o roman_a church_n after_o 600_o or_o 1000_o year_n shall_v unfold_v they_o where_o then_o be_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o that_o shine_v so_o clear_o in_o their_o day_n zeuxis_n the_o painter_n 1201._o painter_n zue_v theat_n pag._n 1201._o they_o say_v choke_v himself_o with_o laugh_v at_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v in_o a_o table_n his_o own_o conceit_n with_o behold_v the_o wrinkle_n and_o shadow_n and_o look_n he_o have_v set_v upon_o her_o face_n so_o affect_v he_o that_o he_o which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o draw_v the_o beauty_n and_o youth_n of_o helena_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o with_o a_o foolish_a counterfeit_n of_o old_a age_n kill_v himself_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o our_o adversary_n this_o replier_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o this_o good_a old_a wife_n their_o mother_n the_o papacy_n how_o ridiculous_o they_o have_v draw_v it_o make_v she_o to_o look_v elder_a than_o she_o be_v by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o hang_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o antiquity_n can_v at_o the_o least_o but_o smile_n at_o their_o own_o device_n to_o think_v how_o they_o mock_v both_o other_o and_o themselves_o if_o they_o make_v not_o other_o burst_n with_o laughter_n but_o to_o quit_v this_o device_n of_o the_o father_n hold_v implicit_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n let_v my_o reply_o consider_v that_o they_o not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o they_o write_v that_o which_o by_o all_o consequence_n and_o discourse_n overthrow_v they_o though_o therefore_o we_o allow_v they_o a_o little_a of_o the_o implicit_a faith_n which_o god_n wot_v they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n to_o serve_v another_o purpose_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o implicitè_fw-fr believe_n any_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o they_o mention_v and_o hold_v express_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v opposite_a which_o the_o replier_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o diverse_a thing_n they_o believe_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o their_o church_n have_v now_o unfold_v against_o new_a heresy_n that_o be_v arisen_a thus_o i_o reason_n the_o father_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v it_o not_o implicit_o for_o implicit_a faith_n hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v explicit_a again_o if_o they_o only_o hold_v implicit_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v and_o not_o explicit_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o such_o point_n can_v be_v visible_o show_v in_o the_o father_n for_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr be_v contrary_a in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v or_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v implicit_a &_o so_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v be_v show_v in_o a_o cate-log_n of_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o cate-log_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o jesuit_n distinction_n chap._n xliiii_o 1._o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o many_o corruption_n have_v sometime_o be_v add_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v 2._o a_o catalogue_n assign_v of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o protestant_n faith_n always_o remain_v 3._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n 268._o pag._n 268._o a._n d._n second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v hold_z explicitè_fw-fr or_o
must_v distinguish_v for_o gregory_n and_o austin_n no_o doubt_n teach_v many_o point_n that_o be_v true_a and_o wherein_o we_o consent_v with_o they_o yea_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n but_o some_o thing_n they_o innovate_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o follow_v they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n their_o own_o corrupt_a opinion_n the_o first_o we_o grant_v be_v profess_v before_o and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a and_o herein_o appear_v the_o cunning_a and_o fraud_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o affirm_v gregorye_n faith_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v apostolic_a go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o also_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n the_o repliar_a therefore_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o addition_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o whereto_o our_o nation_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v three_o that_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o vow_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o second_o objection_n touch_v the_o century_n and_o by_o the_o d._n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o briar_o inde_fw-la briar_o prot._n app._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o inde_fw-la where_o the_o particular_a instance_n be_v examine_v and_o if_o the_o repliar_a and_o his_o author_n will_v make_v good_a their_o assertion_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v these_o thing_n and_o withal_o so_o mean_v and_o expound_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o mean_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o papacy_n let_v this_o be_v do_v in_o those_o point_n that_o we_o refuse_v and_o good_a reason_n the_o game_n be_v they_o but_o if_o these_o learned_a protestant_n do_v no_o more_o but_o note_n the_o particular_a corruption_n that_o creep_v into_o particular_a writing_n and_o church_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o increase_v they_o they_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o acknowledge_v either_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o believe_v they_o 4_o his_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o invent_v or_o alter_v any_o doctrine_n but_o humble_o and_o obedient_o to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n to_o hate_v innovation_n to_o note_v reprehend_v resist_v all_o innovation_n in_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o protestant_n ignorant_o and_o malicious_o object_n and_o indeed_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v refuse_v i_o mean_v the_o papacy_n be_v the_o true_a universal_a church_n he_o say_v well_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o that_o church_n to_o dissent_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o he_o have_v well_o observe_v out_o of_o his_o gregory_n and_o vincentius_n but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o side_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v charge_v with_o innovate_a and_o dissent_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v the_o reader_n be_v assure_v that_o these_o herd_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n prelate_n monk_n friar_n jesuite_n be_v those_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o innovate_v when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v discover_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weed_n and_o excrement_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o a_o assertion_n 3._o assertion_n greg._n val._n p._n 96._o tom_n 3._o in_o the_o spaniard_n quote_v that_o say_v by_o the_o unfold_v act_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v not_o always_o be_v believe_v but_o diverse_a point_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o time_n have_v be_v manifest_a and_o believe_v do_v not_o austin_n of_o ancona_n 3._o ancona_n sum._n the_o eccl_n pot_n q._n 59_o art_n 3._o say_v the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n multiply_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v more_o point_n under_o each_o article_n than_o be_v before_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o untruth_n of_o that_o the_o replyar_n say_v for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n power_n to_o unfold_v that_o which_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n believe_v infold_o and_o to_o make_v new_a article_n they_o have_v alter_v and_o innovate_v all_o thing_n and_o their_o pestilent_a and_o palpable_a heresy_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a church_n enfold_v faith_n and_o these_o man_n be_v the_o formall_a innovator_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o must_v be_v say_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n in_o nothing_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o daily_o invent_v and_o innovate_v the_o father_n hold_v at_o least_o implicit_o unhappy_a rome_n 10._o rome_n see_v ph._n camerar_n tom_fw-mi 2._o c._n 10._o who_o certain_a name_n be_v never_o public_o know_v and_o who_o certain_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n end_n can_v never_o be_v determine_v but_o still_o it_o may_v multiply_v and_o diminish_v 1._o diminish_v solin_n poly._n hist_o c._n 1._o the_o gentile_a roman_n be_v persuade_v the_o eternity_n of_o rome_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o conceal_n of_o the_o true_a name_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o valerius_n soranus_n be_v execute_v because_o he_o tell_v the_o name_n and_o our_o catholic_a roman_n have_v place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o endure_v in_o conceal_v their_o faith_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o enfold_v faith_n hold_v you_o fast_o to_o this_o conceit_n you_o brave_a romanist_n and_o you_o may_v bold_o reproach_n they_o all_o with_o ignorance_n that_o deny_v the_o consent_n of_o your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o father_n 5_o this_o objection_n the_o repliar_a see_v come_v for_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v increase_v that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v write_v more_o large_o about_o diverse_a point_n than_o be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n rise_v and_o for_o the_o more_o explication_n of_o the_o former_o receive_v faith_n and_o they_o have_v use_v more_o significant_a word_n then_o former_o be_v use_v but_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o word_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o phrase_n former_o use_v but_o only_o explicate_v more_o plain_o that_o which_o be_v former_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o explication_n vincentius_n allow_v in_o his_o golden_a treatise_n but_o all_o this_o be_v untrue_a and_o be_v brief_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o d_o d._n therein_o since_o the_o father_n time_n have_v do_v more_o than_o either_o the_o explicate_a of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o give_v new_a name_n to_o old_a article_n they_o have_v innovate_v diminish_v corrupt_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o as_o i_o show_v particular_o 51_o particular_o dig._n 19_o &_o 51_o in_o the_o way_n even_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o pretence_n of_o use_v more_o significant_a word_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n rise_v be_v but_o a_o cloak_n for_o the_o treachery_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o arise_v be_v themselves_o and_o the_o word_n devise_v be_v the_o engine_n to_o advance_v their_o heresy_n the_o sense_n whereof_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v too_o scant_o for_o he_o that_o will_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v enlarge_v by_o dispensation_n explication_n determination_n new_a article_n fullness_n of_o power_n and_o what_o not_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v therein_o nâ—_n therein_o alphons_n haer_fw-mi v._o eccl_n 3._o nâ—_n be_v to_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n be_v like_o typhaeus_n the_o giant_n in_o nannus_n 36._o nannus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n l._n 2._o pag._n 36._o that_o must_v have_v a_o high_a roof_v firmament_n to_o walk_v under_o and_o big_a star_n to_o give_v he_o light_n or_o else_o he_o will_v put_v
not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o least_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v show_v as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n will_v defend_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o there_o be_v very_o little_a either_o define_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n or_o so_o define_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o some_o say_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o some_o that_o expound_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o which_o allege_n the_o opinion_n or_o assertion_n of_o a_o popish_a authorize_v doctor_n and_o i_o allege_v no_o other_o allege_v the_o church_n opinion_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n which_o if_o the_o repliar_a will_v deny_v let_v he_o give_v i_o a_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o i_o may_v without_o error_n discern_v which_o be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o which_o a_o private_a opinion_n for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o only_o be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v produce_v his_o doctor_n that_o expound_v the_o definition_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o say_v clean_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o he_o deny_v or_o refuse_v the_o party_n who_o i_o allege_v or_o bring_v other_o writer_n that_o expound_v otherwise_o let_v he_o deal_v sincere_o and_o demonstrate_v why_o he_o and_o his_o author_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o report_v the_o true_a definition_n rather_o than_o i_o and_o my_o author_n be_v in_o all_o point_v equal_a to_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o i_o allege_v thomas_n for_o g._n for_o the_o way_n pag._n 152._o g._n worship_v image_n with_o divine_a honour_n g._n honour_n pref._n n._n 1._o g._n bayus_n for_o merit_v without_o any_o elevation_n c_o bozius_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n k._n monarchy_n pag._n 317_o k._n mariana_n for_o kill_v king_n h._n king_n pag._n 250._o h._n caietan_n for_o satisfaction_n let_v a_o certain_a rule_n be_v give_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o their_o say_n be_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n especial_o when_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o allege_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o sky_n for_o the_o white_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o adulterate_v their_o mother_n faith_n 4_o next_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v otherwise_o appertain_v not_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o some_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v hold_v this_o or_o that_o way_n without_o prejudice_n this_o i_o answer_v 19_o answer_v §._o 35._o n._n 19_o in_o the_o way_n which_o my_o adversary_n dissemble_v and_o it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n thereof_o to_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o god_n honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n reveal_v in_o 5._o in_o exod._n 20_o 5._o scripture_n and_o teach_v by_o 19_o by_o idololatrae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la simulacris_fw-la eam_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quae_fw-la debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la aug._n trin_n l._n 1._o c._n 6_o si_fw-la honos_fw-la idem_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la alijs_fw-la ipse_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la colitur_fw-la lact._n the_o fall_v relig_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o romish_a author_n allege_v hold_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o crucifix_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n 13._o kind_n conc._n const_n sess_v 13._o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o circumstance_n yet_o our_o popish_a dd._n hold_v the_o contrary_n final_o their_o error_n and_o discord_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o that_o if_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o substance_n and_o not_o in_o circumstance_n only_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o they_o dissent_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o circumstance_n they_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o be_v well_o again_o this_o be_v impertinent_a for_o this_o submission_n be_v only_o in_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o they_o plain_o show_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o those_o opinion_n also_o i_o have_v show_v they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o so_o humble_o as_o be_v pretend_v but_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n own_o definition_n 26._o definition_n the_o way_n digr_v 26._o and_o determination_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o 26._o that_o miratus_fw-la sum_fw-la uchementer_fw-la post_fw-la damnationem_fw-la eius_fw-la ab_fw-la anastasio_n papa_n pontificia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o flictam_fw-la post_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la reprobationem_fw-la in_o sexta_fw-la synodo_fw-la pronuntiatam_fw-la post_fw-la tot_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la patrun_v in_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la sententias_fw-la adhuc_fw-la recentiores_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ausos_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la novas_fw-la edere_fw-la apologias_n &_o authoritate_fw-la totius_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la iudicata_n saepius_fw-la controversias_fw-la denuo_fw-la te_fw-la mere_a excitare_fw-la quod_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la fecisse_fw-la haud_fw-la pridem_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n baro._n a_o 256_o nu_fw-la 40._o speak_v of_o such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o defend_v origen_n this_o point_n of_o our_o adersary_n refuse_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o own_o church_n determination_n be_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 26._o no_o sort_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o obstinate_o and_o cunning_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o superior_n then_o our_o adversary_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o hold_v against_o we_o and_o where_o they_o expound_v and_o teach_v popery_n most_o gross_o i_o hope_v the_o repliar_a will_v not_o say_v they_o need_v any_o submission_n or_o if_o they_o do_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o to_o who_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o how_o and_o when_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o submit_v themselves_o be_v reform_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v flexibler_n they_o those_o protestant_n dd._n which_o he_o report_v most_o untrue_o will_v submit_v their_o opinion_n neither_o actual_o nor_o virtual_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o church_n but_o if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o go_v like_o a_o hypocrite_n thus_o with_o a_o tale_n of_o actual_o or_o virtual_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n to_o blanch_v the_o formall_a obstinacy_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o ever_o be_v 5_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o popish_a author_n as_o i_o have_v sweep_v together_o be_v but_o the_o dust_n and_o not_o current_a doctrine_n practise_v in_o their_o church_n i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n against_o his_o unity_n then_o the_o heap_n of_o filth_n and_o ordure_n of_o ill_a life_n object_v in_o the_o digr_n 31._o be_v against_o his_o holiness_n and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o those_o heap_n and_o ordure_n though_o papist_n themselves_n be_v the_o scavinger_n that_o rake_v they_o together_o and_o not_o m._n white_a do_v substantial_o show_v that_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o clean_o as_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o fair_a pavement_n thereof_o shall_v so_o proud_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o muck_n heap_n stand_v so_o thick_a therein_o that_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v for_o tread_v over_o shoe_n yet_o how_o little_a or_o how_o much_o wit_n soever_o be_v in_o it_o i_o have_v not_o discover_v those_o fault_n if_o my_o repliars_n great_a wit_n and_o deep_a conceit_n have_v not_o urge_v i_o to_o it_o not_o for_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v return_v again_o nor_o any_o whit_n dread_v what_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o luther_n who_o word_n â—_o word_n §._o 38._o n._n â—_o i_o answer_v sincere_o or_o caluino-turcismus_a or_o any_o other_o can_v bold_o say_v but_o because_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o such_o discourse_n but_o when_o my_o adversary_n so_o insolent_o dog_v i_o 2.19_o i_o 2._o sam._n 2.19_o as_o azahel_n do_v abner_n what_o can_v i_o do_v less_o than_o strike_v he_o his_o speech_n that_o draw_v i_o to_o it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v he_o see_v the_o unholsomenesse_n of_o his_o house_n but_o by_o show_v he_o apolog_n he_o concert_n eccl_n cath_z in_o angl._n p._n 146._o in_o apolog_n